though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â—_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiâ—â—_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ—_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingathering_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a what_o their_o practice_n be_v then_o do_v afterward_o become_v a_o law_n exod._n 23.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o only_o moysaicall_a observe_v by_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o natural_a practise_v likewise_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o ethic_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n observe_v for_o public_a sacrifice_n about_o harvest_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o pliny_n record_v of_o numa_n who_o be_v the_o roman_a moses_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o harvest_n to_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o harvest_n there_o shall_v be_v public_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v numa_n law_n that_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o rome_n heathen_a as_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o practise_v before_o either_o numa_n or_o moses_n for_o here_o cain_n and_o abel_n perform_v this_o service_n the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ground_n harvest_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n all_o which_o do_v instruct_v all_o man_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o other_o way_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v lay_v out_o which_o be_v but_o a_o lend_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o well_o again_o prov._n 19.17_o in_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n as_o their_o tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v both_o of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v devote_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o service_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o the_o ingathering_n of_o our_o old_a age_n must_v be_v both_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o distinct_a and_o definite_a sense_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o day_n yet_o record_v save_v only_o that_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o six_o forego_v day_n so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o his_o service_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a this_o seven_o or_o sabbath-day_n must_v be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a day_n on_o which_o those_o two_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v honour_v their_o creator_n with_o offer_v to_o he_o some_o of_o their_o creature_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o their_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o they_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o their_o work_n as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o from_o his_o for_o see_v the_o sabbath_n have_v its_o institution_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v deter_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 16.23_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o mention_v its_o observation_n but_o the_o first_o age_n after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n mar_v it_o do_v certain_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n service_n be_v frequent_a not_o only_o yearly_a but_o weekly_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n because_o this_o memorial_n of_o the_o world_n make_v concern_v that_o age_n and_o that_o especial_o which_o first_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a age_n thereof_o to_o regard_v and_o remember_v indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o the_o sabbath_n be_v much_o neglect_v and_o forget_v before_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n solemn_o make_v a_o revival_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20.8_o and_o do_v often_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o after_o as_o exod._n 31.14_o 15._o and_o levit._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n neh._n 9.14_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o those_o antediluvian_o or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v bad_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n most_o conscientious_o keep_v it_o and_o who_o do_v all_o along_o most_o careful_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v not_o see_v any_o â—â—gent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o first_o holy_a patriarch_n adam_n thus_o train_v uâ—_n his_o son_n who_o according_a to_o their_o education_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o hebrew_a rabbin_n have_v a_o say_n that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v destroy_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n which_o jewish_n say_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a mercy_n a_o bless_a privilege_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o their_o child_n do_v so_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v the_o help_n not_o only_o of_o their_o son_n pain_n in_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o till_v their_o ground_n but_o also_o of_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v educate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o before_o 3._o those_o pious_a parent_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o parent_n in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o son_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o general_n as_o well_o as_o their_o particular_a call_n godly_a adam_n do_v not_o only_o make_v frequent_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o his_o son_n as_o nonesuch_n job_n do_v for_o his_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o job_n 1.5_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o themselves_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v his_o son_n loss_n by_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o therefore_o he_o learn_v they_o to_o repair_v this_o loss_n by_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o point_v out_o christ_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o alone_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o atonement_n alas_o how_o many_o parent_n do_v but_o discharge_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o charge_n towards_o their_o child_n while_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o a_o worldly_a trade_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o learn_v they_o the_o trade_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o 6.6_o for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o shoe_n than_o for_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o mouth_n than_o for_o the_o mind_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o corporal_a pain_n without_o spiritual_a piety_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a sweat_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o parent_n instruct_v their_o child_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o all_o and_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o when_o parent_n learn_v their_o child_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mention_n not_o yet_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adam_n first_o
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
the_o egyptian_n &c_n &c_n 1_o sam._n 4.8_o pharaoh_n preservation_n through_o god_n longanimity_n hitherto_o from_o all_o the_o ten_o forego_v plague_n be_v but_o his_o reservation_n for_o a_o worse_o and_o a_o more_o signal_n destruction_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o excaecation_n be_v their_o angry_a malicious_a vindictive_a spirit_n which_o transport_v they_o into_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o all_o the_o damage_n do_v they_o upon_o their_o account_n etc._n etc._n three_o their_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a desire_n to_o recover_v all_o their_o good_n garment_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n though_o frank_o and_o free_o give_v they_o for_o redemption_n of_o their_o own_o life_n exod._n 12.33_o 36._o and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o israel_n four_o their_o vain_a presumption_n that_o see_v the_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o israelite_n passage_n they_o think_v they_o may_v also_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o also_o make_v they_o praecipitant_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n who_o some_o time_n do_v debate_n upon_o the_o shore_n whether_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o carry_v on_o their_o pursuit_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o consult_v at_o last_o be_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o those_o under_o divine_a infatuation_n quos_fw-la deus_fw-la destruit_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la the_o worst_a council_n have_v the_o best_a prevalency_n whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o desperate_a venture_n heb._n 11.29_o which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o dare_a presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o other_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o egyptian_n here_o perfect_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v fare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v five_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v exod._n 14.4_o 8_o 17._o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n see_v pharaoh_n their_o leader_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o this_o judiciary_n hardness_n for_o all_o their_o precedent_a sin_n make_v they_o both_o unmindful_a of_o all_o former_a plague_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v their_o approach_a utter_a destruction_n though_o some_o secondary_a cause_n from_o their_o own_o council_n may_v in_o god_n hand_n concur_v to_o animate_v they_o as_o first_o it_o be_v all_o dark_a about_o they_o they_o may_v not_o know_v where_o they_o go_v only_o feel_v firm_a ground_n under_o they_o second_o they_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v only_o a_o extraordinary_a ebb_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n three_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o prey_n and_o prize_n be_v all_o along_o at_o israel_n heel_n till_o the_o cloud_n part_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o here_o the_o egyptian_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o pursue_v his_o church_n even_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o give_v for_o a_o time_n both_o fair_a way_n and_o weather_n before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o follow_v close_o at_o her_o heel_n bluster_a and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n as_o that_o wolf_n weary_v with_o worry_v do_v act_v 9.1_o against_o she_o say_v i_o will_v pursue_v i_o will_v overtake_v i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.9_o till_o in_o a_o trice_n they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n v._n 10._o and_o be_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stone_n v._o 16._o there_o god_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n that_o leviathan_n or_o sea-monster_n isa_n 27.1_o &_o ezek._n 29.3_o and_o of_o all_o the_o crocodile_n his_o captain_n and_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n psal_n 74.13_o 14._o israel_n take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o dead_a carcase_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o necessary_n for_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o secure_v those_o brainsick_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n to_o their_o destinate_a destruction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n yea_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v deliverance_n god_n know_v how_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o david_n pray_v thou_o and_o none_o but_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o old_a o_o command_v deliverance_n for_o jacob_n psal_n 44.4_o 5._o send_v but_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o see_v lord_n to_o save_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v of_o old_a speak_v but_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n yea_o rather_o than_o god_n church_n shall_v want_v peace_n he_o will_v create_v peace_n isa_n 57.19_o from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o can_v produce_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v it_o do_v as_o here_o for_o jah_n jehovah_n be_v the_o old_a rock_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 26.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o lean_v upon_o this_o rock_n alone_o isa_n 50.10_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o never_o befall_v we_o more_o than_o be_v right_a job_n 34.23_o nor_o ever_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n as_o this_o do_v on_o israel_n god_n purpose_v thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n exod._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v he_o deliver_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o psal_n 50.15_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o have_v deliver_v he_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v so_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a issue_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n betwixt_o egypt_n literal_a and_o god_n israel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a type_n prefigure_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_o contest_v betwixt_o egypt_n mystical_a rev._n 11.8_o or_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o its_o antitype_n conclude_v without_o controversy_n as_o this_o do_v at_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n all_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n exod._n 14.30_o for_o which_o they_o sing_v the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o wherein_o a_o distinct_a narrative_n of_o that_o glorious_a victory_n be_v exact_o record_v show_v how_o miriam_n and_o the_o virgin_n sound_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n upon_o timbrel_n v._o 20._o so_o all_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o a_o complete_a victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o true_a church_n over_o all_o its_o antichristian_a adversary_n and_o that_o those_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o ever_o be_v go_v rev._n 14.4_o shall_v obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v stand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n virgin_n stand_v by_o the_o red-sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shall_v sing_v both_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o old_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o likewise_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o new_a revel_v 15.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o rev._n 15.6_o the_o lord_n shad_v reign_v exod._n 15.18_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o adversary_n deal_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o see_v their_o day_n be_v come_v psal_n 37.16_o as_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n herod_n &c._n &c._n blast_v their_o design_n psal_n 106.12_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n can_v we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o latter_a also_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o
god_n luke_n 3.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o not_o only_o for_o save_v the_o jew_n that_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o matthew_n genealogy_n but_o also_o for_o save_v the_o gentile_n that_o descend_v from_o adam_n according_a to_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o therefore_o luke_n relate_v how_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v corrupt_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o word_n of_o falsehood_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n descent_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.38_o he_o show_v luke_n 4.1_o how_o the_o tempter_n be_v master_v by_o christ_n in_o three_o temptation_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o first_o line_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o record_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n that_o both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n take_v from_o some_o record_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o authentic_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_a bible_n which_o be_v common_o currant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o which_o certain_o luke_n do_v general_o follow_v in_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v this_o genealogy_n just_a as_o luke_n here_o have_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o worst_a of_o time_n very_o careful_a to_o keep_v their_o book_n of_o all_o their_o genealogy_n ezra_n 2.62_o etc._n etc._n so_o more_o especial_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n because_o they_o have_v raise_v expectation_n 0536_o of_o the_o messiah_n from_o it_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o receive_v these_o two_o remarkable_a maxim_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n for_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o son_n their_o messiah_n must_v be_v by_o descent_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v christ_n pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n mar._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v he_o the_o son_n god_n promise_v to_o david_n as_o luke_n show_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n god_n promise_v to_o adam_n remark_n the_o four_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o strong_a story_n both_o in_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n book_n concern_v some_o of_o those_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n after_o zerubbabel_n of_o david_n line_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o such_o successor_n be_v express_o name_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v they_o be_v so_o because_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a john_n 17.17_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o not_o one_o jor_a or_o tittle_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n have_v pass_v away_o or_o ever_o shall_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o luke_n 16.17_o and_o though_o those_o two_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n seem_v hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v caution_v we_o against_o give_v too_o much_o heed_n to_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o administer_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o tit._n 3.9_o and_o see_v many_o man_n in_o scripture_n have_v two_o name_n as_o esau_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.30_o and_o 36.1_o 8._o jethro_n call_v raguel_n gideon_n jerubbaal_n vzziah_n azariah_n etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n call_v peter_n john_n 1.42_o jose_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n act_v 1.23_o etc._n etc._n some_o do_v suppose_v that_o those_o man_n of_o this_o first_o dynasty_n have_v two_o name_n one_o of_o those_o evangelist_n recite_v one_o and_o the_o other_o another_o of_o these_o name_n and_o so_o may_v well_o accord_v in_o their_o record_n of_o the_o same_o person_n remark_n the_o five_o though_o all_o those_o pagan_a king_n of_o that_o time_n be_v inveterate_a adversary_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o grievous_a subjection_n more_o especial_o to_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n family_n and_o at_o least_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o receive_a truth_n among_o that_o people_n that_o messiah_n the_o prince_n dan._n 9.26_o shall_v short_o come_v out_o of_o that_o family_n therefore_o those_o person_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v most_o be_v private_a person_n as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o dr._n prideaux_n do_v well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o inquiry_n whether_o those_o fourteen_o chieftain_n who_o dan._n paraeus_n call_v duke_n or_o captain_n all_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n have_v any_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n among_o their_o countryman_n this_o be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a because_o they_o all_o live_v in_o those_o calamitous_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n remark_n the_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a but_o some_o of_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o not_o be_v betrust_v by_o their_o oppressor_n with_o any_o public_a authority_n yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o people_n they_o may_v be_v lawgiver_n to_o they_o as_o principal_a man_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49.10_o n.b._n however_o this_o genealogy_n record_v by_o two_o evangelist_n and_o both_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o shine_a truth_n of_o god_n promise_n complete_o accomplish_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v likewise_o no_o less_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v she_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n therein_o declare_v in_o what_o line_n to_o wit_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o evangelist_n record_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o ever_o live_v john_n 20.31_o the_o second_o dynasty_a or_o government_n over_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o paraeus_n prideaux_n alsted_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o of_o the_o asmoneite_n or_o maccabee_n man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v call_v asmonei_n from_o the_o first_o of_o that_o rank_n mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la and_o maccabee_n from_o the_o four_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n in_o that_o sentence_n lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o initial_a letter_n put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o word_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o and_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o second_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o governor_n carry_v these_o four_o capital_a letter_n m._n c._n b._n j._n in_o his_o standard_n the_o whole_a word_n ruâ—ning_v thus_o â—i_n chimka_n beelohim_n jehovah_n who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o jehovah_n n._n b._n i_o shall_v in_o this_o discourse_n still_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v leave_v the_o large_a story_n of_o those_o maccabee_n to_o the_o various_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la josephus_n paraeus_n prideaux_n clark_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o mattathias_n asmoneus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o those_o maccabean_a governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n and_o not_o of_o jâ—dah_n which_o seem_v to_o sound_v some_o prejudice_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.10_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o benjamin_n be_v now_o in_o the_o failure_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n incorporate_v into_o this_o of_o judah_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v call_v judea_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o whatever_o tribe_n they_o be_v general_o now_o be_v call_v jew_n 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o vicissitude_n that_o attend_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n wherein_o they_o have_v various_a governor_n some_o constitute_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o some_o choose_v their_o captain-general_n
will_v go_v forth_o against_o his_o rebbel_n conquer_v they_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o set_v his_o foot_n of_o fine_a brass_n rev._n 1.15_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o as_o joshua_n do_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n both_z his_o and_o his_o servant_n foot_n josh_n 10.24_o peter_n have_v also_o put_v hard_a upon_o this_o people_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n verse_n 40._o charge_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.14_o in_o god_n name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o he_o call_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o urge_v that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n depend_v upon_o their_o abandon_v the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o profane_a practice_n aâ—â—l_o how_o few_o do_v forsake_v the_o society_n of_o sinner_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o they_o be_v principal_o call_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a swordman_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o rouse_a sting_a sermon_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o profess_v for_o real_a conversion_n go_v far_a than_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o in_o speech_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v for_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o warm_a word_n of_o peter_n first_o sermon_n have_v a_o abide_a work_n upon_o those_o good_a hearer_n heart_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v in_o fellowship_n to_o a_o day_n and_o steadfast_o continue_v in_o it_o paul_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o phil._n 1.3_o 5._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persevere_v in_o all_o christian-exercise_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n note_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o practice_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v request_n for_o they_o with_o joy_n verse_n 4._o imply_v that_o such_o as_o persevere_v not_o in_o fellowship_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o prodigious_a detriment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o apostate_n themselves_o who_o like_o spiritual_a vagabond_n with_o cain_n turn_v their_o back_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n note_v communion_n of_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a privilege_n in_o heaven_n godly_a society_n be_v the_o symbolum_n sign_n or_o badge_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o saint_n from_o sinner_n and_o their_o sinful_a society_n psal_n 119.63_o nor_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o such_o fellowship_n union_n und_fw-ge communion_n as_o among_o the_o saint_n cant._n 6.9_o no_o such_o oneness_n or_o entireness_n any_o where_o other_o society_n be_v but_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o toe_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n they_o may_v cleave_v together_o but_o can_v incorporate_v one_o into_o another_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o loop_n so_o the_o saint_n by_o love_n and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o close_o cement_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o stone_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o new_a convert_v do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n communion_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o without_o any_o deviation_n or_o declining_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o too_o many_o temporary_a professor_n or_o stony-ground_n hearer_n mat._n 13.20_o 21._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o with_o a_o flash_a joy_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o earth_n mark_v 4.5_o and_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n job_n 19.28_o they_o soon_o spew_v up_o their_o profession_n their_o stomach_n be_v so_o squeezy_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o opposition_n because_o they_o can_v divide_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n let_v christ_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o those_o here_o have_v principle_n to_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v enlighten_v not_o by_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n so_o continue_v steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o follow_a persecution_n they_o through_o grace_n weather_v out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n that_o arise_v after_o except_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n note_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o new_a church_n now_o concern_v its_o enemy_n we_o have_v this_o account_n that_o god_n put_v such_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n as_o yet_o against_o they_o none_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a pharisee_n so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v their_o public_a exercise_n this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o it_o with_o three_o thousand_o soul_n verse_n 41._o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o verse_n 6._o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o be_v plain_o confound_v verse_n 7._o for_o this_o restraint_n the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n and_o for_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n verse_n 47._o note_v after_o those_o special_a effect_n follow_v those_o that_o be_v general_a to_o wit_n their_o community_n of_o good_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n 1_o as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a verse_n 44_o 45._o not_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v property_n for_o then_o the_o eight_o commandment_n have_v be_v repeal_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o peculiar_a practice_n for_o that_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n much_o abound_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o rest_a upon_o they_o after_o this_o ananias_n possession_n be_v call_v his_o own_o and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n he_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o it_o act_n 5.4_o so_o mary_n have_v she_o own_o house_n act_v 12.12_o and_o lydia_n also_o act_v 15.15_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n common_a but_o also_o spiritual_a the_o same_o holy_a exercise_n &_o ordinance_n in_o community_n verse_n 46._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n so_o he_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o fish_n hereby_o three_o thousand_o be_v catch_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o they_o luke_n 23.34_o and_o they_o frequent_o enjoy_v break_v of_o bread_n that_o sacred_a rite_n christ_n use_v matth._n 26.26_o put_v for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o conjunction_n with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n last_o the_o doxology_n conclude_v in_o their_o praise_a god_n for_o this_o great_a grace_n from_o himself_o on_o they_o and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o yet_o without_o as_o also_o for_o his_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a come_n into_o it_o this_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o man_n ministry_n nor_o to_o peter_n powerful_a preach_a nor_o to_o the_o miraculous_a tongue_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 55.10_o 11._o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o rumour_n of_o this_o 120_o speak_v all_o language_n v._o 5._o make_v the_o multitude_n come_v tumultuous_o to_o they_o v._o 6._o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o home-dweller_n
baptize_v peter_n question_n be_v without_o question_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n &_o c_o act_n 10.47_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o his_o question_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o he_o afterward_o act_v 11.17_o import_v that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v grant_v inward_a baptism_n unto_o no_o man_n no_o minister_n must_v deny_v the_o outward_a n._n b._n as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o a_o inheritance_n can_v without_o manifest_a injury_n and_o injustice_n be_v deny_v the_o write_n and_o seal_n thereunto_o appertain_v because_o these_o gentile_n have_v the_o grace_n signify_v and_o promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v get_v the_o inward_a part_n therefore_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a injurious_a act_n hereupon_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10.48_o which_o be_v not_o a_o differ_a practice_n from_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o under_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o christ_n the_o anoint_v but_o also_o the_o father_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_z the_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o same_o phrase_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 19.2_o 5._o rom._n 6.3_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o be_v understand_v n._n b._n thus_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v up_o adoption_n in_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o pronounce_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v thereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o it_o do_v seal_v up_o faith_n in_o those_o of_o riper_n year_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n become_v a_o dreadful_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n we_o read_v how_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o believe_v be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n act_n 10.45_o those_o be_v the_o six_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v peter_n from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n act_v 11.12_o n._n b._n peter_n act_v prudent_o in_o take_v so_o many_o man_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o to_o bear_v a_o full_a testimony_n by_o so_o many_o mouth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n foresee_v what_o a_o offence_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o six_o companion_n of_o peter_n be_v only_o amaze_v at_o this_o and_o well_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n this_o first_o time_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o its_o bestow_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n act_v 2.4_o namely_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n whereas_o at_o all_o other_o time_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o mention_n also_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n this_o make_v those_o six_o man_n astonish_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n have_v only_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n only_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o see_v they_o be_v downright_o offend_v at_o peter_n when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o plain_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o that_o great_a point_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o gospel-communion_n without_o circumcision_n this_o be_v justify_v by_o two_o topic_n the_o first_o be_v the_o argument_n press_v in_o peter_n apology_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o to_o task_n for_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o commendable_a and_o successful_a edification_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n at_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o first_o the_o offence_n be_v too_o captious_o take_v but_o not_o real_o give_v so_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la this_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piacular_a and_o detestable_a crime_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n but_o also_o to_o those_o scripture_n allusion_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o on_o heathen_a matth._n 18.17_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n brethren_n and_o jew_n of_o the_o circumcision_n charge_n peter_n home_o for_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n n._n b._n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v here_o that_o those_o believer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o one_o god_n to_o their_o father_n but_o also_o one_o church_n to_o their_o mother_n yea_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o quarrel_v upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o reform_v from_o their_o error_n yea_o and_o plain_o transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n now_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n design_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o a_o whole_a jesus_n to_o themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o at_o this_o contention_n n._n b._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o quarrel_n at_o peter_n and_o john_n for_o their_o go_v down_o to_o samaria_n though_o the_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o qualify_v that_o journey_n beside_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n act_v 1.8_o because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v neither_o uncircumcised_a nor_o idolater_n both_o which_o they_o know_v the_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n be_v and_o therefore_o more_o detestable_a to_o they_o n._n b._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o god_n own_o erect_v that_o the_o former_a may_v not_o have_v any_o familiar_a converse_n especial_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o â—abbi's_v make_v this_o wall_n large_a than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a hence_o arise_v this_o objection_n of_o they_o against_o peter_n practice_n act_v 11.3_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o gentile_n much_o less_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o god_n but_o that_o only_a which_o may_v corrupt_v the_o jew_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o cavil_v at_o profess_v his_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n act_v 10.28_o to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o god_n himself_o verse_n 14._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o and_o 18.28_o etc._n etc._n till_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n act_v 10.15_o etc._n etc._n first_o these_o believe_a jew_n who_o contend_v with_o peter_n here_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21._o in_o paul_n case_n there_o as_o now_o in_o peter_n here_o and_o still_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o jewish_a ceremony_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v circumcision_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o will_v have_v the_o believe_a gentile_n also_o circumcise_v until_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o there_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15.29_o so_o here_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o peter_n as_o here_o follow_v for_o their_o far_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n nor_o do_v those_o zealot_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n object_n against_o peter_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o baptise_a the_o gentile_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o injurious_a affront_n to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a command_n mat._n 28_o 19_o act_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o defence_n peter_n make_v to_o their_o offence_n object_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o v._o 18._o act_n 11._o wherein_o peter_n not_o pretend_v any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n as_o his_o pretend_a successor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o
relate_v do_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o lyra_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o time_n nor_o do_v that_o noble_a aethiopian_a eunuch_n despise_v that_o grand_a duty_n so_o solemn_o command_v by_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o above_o yet_o be_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o need_v a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n few_o such_o prince_n or_o noble_n i_o fear_v be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n right_o worshipful_a your_o many_o free_a favour_n and_o kind_a love_n token_n you_o have_v send_v i_o in_o my_o low_a estate_n lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o i_o can_v be_v unthankful_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n ingratitude_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v they_o well_o together_o the_o unthankful_a and_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o at_o present_a in_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n save_v only_o this_o part_n of_o my_o twenty_o year_n labour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v dish_v up_o in_o a_o sorry_a earthen_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o vile_a oystershell_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.7_o signify_v yet_o do_v it_o treat_v upon_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o pious_a and_o generous_a soul_n than_o be_v that_o handful_n of_o water_n the_o soldier_n present_v to_o his_o emperor_n artaxerxes_n when_o his_o ability_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_o a_o present_a for_o his_o general_n all_o that_o i_o can_v now_o add_v to_o this_o my_o present_n to_o you_o be_v my_o most_o cordial_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o all_o you_o pray_v over_o that_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v other_o shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11.25_o that_o the_o god_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v perform_v it_o to_o you_o fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v there_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n deborah_n robinson_n wife_n of_o sir_n leonard_n robinson_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v much_o honour_a madam_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o do_v crave_v your_o leave_n to_o join_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o honourable_a husband_n in_o this_o my_o present_a dedication_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v long_o ago_o join_v together_o in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v make_v you_o by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o you_o the_o happy_a parent_n of_o sundry_a hopeful_a child_n which_o be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o or_o hebr._n subdue_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n psal_n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o madam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n to_o dedicate_v labour_n of_o this_o sort_n unto_o lady_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o you_o for_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n how_o the_o very_a bosom_n disciple_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n john_n the_o divine_a do_v dedicate_v his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n who_o be_v undoubted_o one_o very_o eminent_a both_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n also_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o their_o gracious_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n by_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o truth_n 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.3_o 4._o where_o both_o the_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o hopeful_a child_n have_v the_o apostolical_a both_o salutation_n and_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v walk_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o way_n of_o dedicate_a their_o labour_n to_o elect_a lady_n of_o their_o time_n more_o especial_o hierom_n who_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o noble_a lady_n of_o his_o day_n namely_o eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n paulina_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a walk_v any_o unbeaten_a path_n in_o this_o common_a road_n of_o dedication_n and_o madam_n i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v because_o your_o name_n be_v deborah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n do_v signify_v a_o honey-bee_n a_o most_o curious_a cleanly_a and_o laborious_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o so_o much_o art_n ingenuity_n and_o industry_n shall_v lie_v couch_v up_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o she_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o fruitful_a field_n and_o in_o the_o gay_a garden_n where_o her_o sagacity_n be_v exercise_v to_o admiration_n in_o her_o distinguish_v stink_a weed_n which_o she_o disdain_v from_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n which_o she_o fasten_v upon_o and_o embrace_v they_o with_o earnestness_n all_o the_o time_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o they_o until_o crura_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la her_o thigh_n be_v load_v with_o thyme_n as_o virgil_n say_v and_o then_o fly_v she_o home_o to_o her_o hive_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a bear_v with_o i_o good_a madam_n in_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o bee_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o name_n and_o your_o nature_n especial_o your_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o happy_a harmony_n in_o you_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v it_o your_o exercise_n you_o recreation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 24.16_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n due_o and_o daily_o yea_o and_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o savoury_a author_n that_o do_v write_v upon_o they_o wherein_o you_o meet_v with_o many_o choice_n spiritual_a flower_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o divine_a art_n of_o suck_v as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v isa_n 66.11_o your_o soul_n do_v extract_v most_o heavenly_a honey_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o idle_a and_o addle-brained_a author_n your_o soul_n abhor_v as_o the_o bee_n do_v stink_a weed_n the_o second_o account_n be_v that_o my_o former_a volume_n find_v such_o acceptance_n with_o you_o as_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v they_o for_o gold_n i_o wish_v this_o work_n of_o i_o may_v find_v no_o worse_o entertainment_n good_a madam_n that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n who_o as_o sabellius_n say_v of_o she_o do_v spend_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o precious_a time_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o she_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o they_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o they_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1.46_o which_o be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v bless_v among_o woman_n as_o that_o bless_a woman_n be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n may_v give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o as_o likewise_o that_o you_o may_v see_v all_o your_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o their_o house_n that_o so_o your_o face_n may_v not_o look_v pale_a but_o that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n isa_n 29.22_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o scripture-history_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n in_o the_o most_o grand_a remark_n logical_o discuss_v &_o theological_o improve_v the_o
first_o volume_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n contain_v about_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o year_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o creation_n be_v god_n first_o emanation_n flow_v forth_o or_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o time_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n till_o then_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deus_fw-la contractus_fw-la contain_v all_o in_o himself_o now_o deus_fw-la expansus_fw-la &_o explicatus_fw-la spread_v his_o hand_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o contract_v to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a with_o do_v nothing_o as_o atheist_n say_v but_o he_o do_v it_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o augustine_n say_v nec_fw-la cessando_fw-la torpuit_fw-la nec_fw-la operando_fw-la laboravit_fw-la august_n count_v advers._fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n be_v neither_o idle_a in_o rest_a nor_o weary_a in_o work_v hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n do_v or_o how_o he_o employ_v himself_o before_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v ever_o sail_v be_v a_o mine_n into_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v ever_o delve_v a_o abyss_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v ever_o dive_v our_o fight_n be_v too_o tender_a and_o slender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n it_o be_v humane_a folly_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v false_o call_v the_o first_o man_n frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affabrè_fw-la factum_fw-la neat_o make_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o and_o then_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o beginning_n gen._n 1.1_o if_o so_o there_o can_v be_v none_o before_o it_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v before_o neither_o what_o he_o will_v do_v after_o the_o world_n augustine_n smart_o answer_v this_o saucy_a question_n that_o god_n be_v make_v a_o hell_n for_o such_o overcurious_a busybody_n the_o philosopher_n read_v this_o first_o of_o genesis_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v egregiè_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la probas_fw-la excellent_o say_v sir_n moses_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v augustine_n answer_v credo_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la alsted_n divinity_n do_v not_o use_v to_o prove_v her_o principle_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o believe_v by_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n reason_n correct_v sense_n but_o faith_n correct_v both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—â—ie_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v ambrose_n away_o with_o argument_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o believe_v though_o i_o can_v prove_v every_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o critic_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o effect_v or_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o proper_a and_o literal_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1.1_o 2._o common_a and_o mystical_a so_o it_o be_v a_o make_a something_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o eph._n 2.10_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o first_o without_o praeexi_v matter_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n though_o there_o be_v a_o praeexi_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o strong_o resist_a matter_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o no_o less_o require_v the_o all-creating_a power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v call_v creatio_fw-la transiens_fw-la so_o this_o be_v creatio_fw-la continuans_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o glorious_a work_n except_o opposition_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v once_o create_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v indeed_o do_v something_o to_o uncreate_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o that_o create_a power_n come_v to_o renew_v our_o decay_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a withering_n psal_n 51.10_o creation_n here_o treat_v upon_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o external_n efficiency_n act_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n out_o of_o nothing_o very_o good_a and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o concurrency_n of_o four_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_v considerable_a 1._o a_o quâ_fw-la the_o cause_n efficient_a 2._o exit_fw-la quâ_fw-la the_o matter_n 3._o per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o form_n and_o 4._o propter_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o end_n yea_o all_o those_o seven_o circumstance_n contain_v in_o one_o verse_n quis_fw-la quid_fw-la vbi_fw-la quibus_fw-la auxiliis_fw-la cur_n quomodo_n quando_fw-la concur_v here_o in_o this_o divine_a action_n of_o the_o creation_n bereshith_n bara_n elohim_n eth_n hashamajim_a veeth_n haeret_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.1_o sundry_a inquiry_n be_v here_o to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n call_v also_o lord_n the_o governor_n the_o external_n efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v twofold_a 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o second_o lord_z thè_z governor_n those_o two_o be_v call_v relative_n attribute_n as_o they_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o matter_n make_v and_o those_o two_o title_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v first_o conjoin_v in_o gen._n 2.4_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o universal_a creation_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n than_o stand_v it_o in_o need_n only_o of_o a_o continue_a sustentation_n as_o lord_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n it_o be_v now_o add_v to_o the_o name_n god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v single_o about_o thirty_o three_o time_n before_o now_o he_o be_v first_o call_v lord_n god_n that_o as_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a so_o his_o name_n may_v be_v perfect_a also_o thus_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n couple_n those_o two_o name_n together_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n isa_n 40.28_o say_n the_o same_o god-creatour_n be_v still_o lord-governour_n or_o sustainer_n who_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o toil_v or_o tire_v for_o he_o govern_v now_o as_o he_o do_v create_v without_o either_o toil_n or_o travel_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o weariness_n as_o man_n be_v the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v elohim_n bara_n dii_n creavit_fw-la as_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v by_o elihu_n eloah_n gnoshai_n god_n my_o maker_n job_n 35.10_o and_o by_o david_n the_o maker_n of_o israel_n psal_n 149.1_o and_o soloman_n say_v remember_v thy_o greator_n eccles_n 12.1_o this_o word_n elohim_n signify_v almighty_n or_o almighty_a power_n yet_o be_v this_o noun_n plural_a join_v with_o bara_n a_o verb_n singular_a because_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o although_o in_o power_n infinite_a there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v call_v creator_n 1._o the_o father_n be_v so_o eph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o word_n or_o son_n be_v so_o heb._n 1.8_o 10._o col._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o gen._n 1.2_o psal_n 33.6_o &_o 104.30_o job_n 26.13_o &_o 33.4_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o prov._n 8.24_o 27_o 28._o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o revel_v 3.14_o isa_n 40.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o in_o make_v border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o church_n cant._n 1.11_o rab._n solomon_n interpret_v we_o there_o i_n
by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o â—ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aurâ—â—m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o
his_o fat_n and_o cain_n be_v a_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v god_n his_o fat_a but_o his_o lean_a his_o service_n be_v superficial_a only_o feign_a service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o his_o work_n as_o afterward_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v but_o abel_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o heart_n too_o so_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v 1._o none_o must_v rest_v in_o external_n act_n of_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n with_o outward_a worship_n yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v 2._o the_o family_n of_o good_a man_n may_v have_v in_o they_o bad_a worshipper_n adam_n have_v his_o wicked_a cain_n noah_n his_o curse_a cham_n abraham_n his_o scoff_a ishmael_n and_o isaac_n his_o profane_a esau_n yea_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n have_v the_o devil_n judas_n in_o their_o family_n this_o apology_n augustin_n make_v to_o qualify_v a_o foul_a fault_n commit_v in_o his_o family_n say_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la evadam_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o i_o pray_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n in_o my_o family_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o expect_v my_o house_n better_o than_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o the_o three_o inference_n be_v that_o there_o will_v he_o close_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o house_n some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2.9_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o hand_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n sin_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o cain_n may_v live_v long_o in_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o father_n house_n before_o he_o be_v discover_v at_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o judas_n be_v discover_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n family_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o cain_n in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n tare_n will_v be_v among_o the_o wheat_n but_o 3._o moses_n record_v this_o history_n to_o declare_v the_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v here_o that_o abel_n religion_n be_v approve_v but_o cain_n be_v disapprove_v this_o breed_v such_o a_o difference_n and_o occasion_n such_o a_o quarrel_n aâ—_n can_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o without_o blood_n this_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v break_v out_o into_o murder_n hence_o may_v he_o infer_v 1._o that_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o luther_n saying_n odia_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerbissima_fw-la the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o irreconcilable_a dissension_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n saying_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o in_o one_o house_n divide_v three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n luk._n 12.51_o 52_o 53._o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n do_v of_o itself_o kindle_v any_o fire_n v._o 49._o but_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o accidental_a thing_n as_o the_o sun_n melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o draw_v forth_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o many_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o do_v it_o make_v the_o dunghill_n to_o stink_n abominable_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o egyptian_n abhor_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o differ_a manner_n from_o their_o worship_n exod._n 8.26_o and_o how_o do_v jezabel_n swear_v elijah_n death_n for_o his_o oppose_v her_o worship_n of_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 19.1_o 2._o oh_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n against_o christian_n but_o also_o from_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n who_o life_n they_o incessant_o seek_v by_o many_o forge_a falsehood_n oh_o what_o animosity_n arise_v betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n insomuch_o that_o the_o son_n depose_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o mother_n bereave_v the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n she_o put_v out_o her_o son_n eye_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o grief_n so_o lose_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n and_o crown_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v this_o afford_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o true_a character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a outrage_n and_o cruelty_n be_v the_o black_a brand_n wherewith_o god_n word_n stigmatize_v the_o false_a and_o formal_a religion_n and_o here_o it_o begin_v show_v how_o cain_n do_v most_o malicious_o oppose_v abel_n but_o abel_n offer_v no_o affront_n at_o all_o to_o cain_n for_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v meekness_n and_o love_n where_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v it_o teach_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o luk._n 6.28_o rom._n 12.17_o whereas_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a zealot_n know_v no_o bound_n in_o their_o rage_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o oppose_v their_o superstitious_a foolery_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o arise_v from_o heathen_n man_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a and_o different_a profession_n but_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o two_o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n 2._o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n both_o be_v beyond_o the_o heathen_a as_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o arrian_n those_o heterodox_n christian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o devise_v many_o hellish_a stratagem_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o bless_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n athanasius_n while_o he_o only_o oppose_v their_o lie_a doctrine_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o antichristian_o or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v even_o outvy_v and_o outdo_v the_o arrian_n in_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o christ_n word_n hold_v true_a of_o they_o concern_v their_o descent_n and_o parentage_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n mat._n 23.31_o yea_o their_o curse_a cruelty_n against_o righteous_a abel_n v._o 35._o do_v plain_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o bloody_a cain_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o good_a abel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o worry_a of_o his_o godly_a brother_n who_o devilish_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n since_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v be_v so_o do_v until_o his_o ruin_n that_o whore_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o antidote_n against_o popery_n in_o that_o title_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n to_o add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o scarlet_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o our_o land_n who_o reign_n do_v swim_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n how_o do_v her_o popish_a prelate_n even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o the_o gore_n of_o poor_a protestant_n and_o not_o only_o warm_v their_o blind_a zeal_n with_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n but_o tyrannize_a also_o over_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o bucer_n and_o other_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o as_o if_o every_o bone_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n into_o ash_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n religion_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n have_v always_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o when_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o have_v not_o rose_n up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o they_o but_o always_o account_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymas_fw-la she_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o be_v her_o best_a weapon_n never_o fall_v upon_o her_o adversary_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o she_o thus_o we_o see_v three_o grand_a reason_n why_o moses_n record_v this_o history_n yet_o further_o moses_n mind_v we_o herein_o of_o two_o great_a truth_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o particular_a call_v cain_n himself_n be_v
while_o all_o live_n or_o wherein_o to_o bury_v they_o when_o any_o of_o they_o die_v until_o it_o come_v to_o his_o dear_a sarah_n case_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v discourage_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o buryingplace_n upon_o earth_n when_o father_n abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o a_o great_a worldling_n who_o lay_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n by_o multiply_a purchase_n be_v grave_o rebuke_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o measure_v out_o his_o grave_n before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o those_o few_o inch_n of_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v with_o father_n abraham_n mind_n our_o mortality_n most_o and_o other_o thing_n less_o the_o first_o doom_n god_n denounce_v be_v thoushalt_a sure_o die_v and_o the_o first_o doubt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v be_v thoushalt_v not_o sure_o die_v there_o yet_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o we_o to_o forget_v our_o mortality_n and_o to_o hope_v yet_o to_o live_v a_o little_a long_o and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n of_o death_n far_o from_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fond_a of_o life_n not_o fearful_a of_o death_n but_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o our_o first_o parent_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n but_o god_n mislike_v that_o give_v they_o garment_n of_o skin_n a_o memorial_n of_o mortality_n hence_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n which_o bear_v only_o leave_v to_o cover_v man_n sin_n but_o commend_v john_n baptist_n who_o do_v wear_v skin_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_n the_o 3._o inference_n remarkable_a be_v if_o to_o this_o of_o abraham_n purchase_v a_o buryingplace_n we_o compare_v the_o jew_n purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o potter_n field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o mat._n 27.7_o this_o will_v teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v dispriviledge_v and_o disinherit_v of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o crucify_a the_o emmanuel_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 8.8_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o for_o hereby_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n get_v foot_v in_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v stranger_n as_o we_o be_v gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o a_o live_n and_o reigning-place_n be_v also_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o body_n as_o a_o safe_a receptacle_n and_o dormitory_n until_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n the_o panegyric_n or_o congregation-house_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 34.20_o but_o also_o a_o reigning-place_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n those_o glorious_a throne_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n both_o purchase_v and_o prepare_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o body_n after_o even_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o of_o abraham_n divine_a call_n in_o all_o its_o part_n when_o whence_o whither_o and_o why_o now_o follow_v his_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n call_v it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o as_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a put_v his_o hand_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n well_o know_v with_o who_o he_o go_v though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o be_v go_v so_o that_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v eminent_o exemplar_n to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v in_o his_o stop_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o before_o all_o his_o child_n must_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n of_o obedience_n which_o in_o its_o transcendency_n have_v a_o threefold_a excellency_n it_o be_v a_o obedience_n so_o transcendent_a as_o to_o be_v 1._o without_o hesitation_n 2._o without_o reservation_n 3._o without_o limitation_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v obedience_n without_o hesitation_n he_o use_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o case_n he_o fall_v not_o upon_o argue_v with_o god_n in_o any_o carnal_a reason_n against_o his_o call_n and_o command_n say_v i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o urgent_a occasion_n why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o own_o native_a country_n and_o may_v not_o i_o just_o suspect_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sublime_a folly_n to_o go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o one_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o proverb_n better_o than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v lord_n first_o satisfy_v my_o scruple_n and_o convince_v my_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o will_v i_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o no_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o dispatch_v he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o those_o recusant_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v suffer_v we_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n mat._n 8.21_o or_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o neither_o do_v abraham_n dare_v to_o do_v as_o better_a man_n than_o those_o aforesaid_a even_o as_o moses_n exod._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o or_o as_o jeremy_n jer._n 1.6_o who_o both_z do_v bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a reason_n strong_o to_o confute_v god_n and_o his_o call_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v of_o abraham_n have_v he_o with_o theudas_n think_v himself_o some_o body_n act_v 5.36_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v some_o chat_a discourse_n or_o dialogue_n with_o god_n but_o he_o plain_o become_v a_o no_o body_n before_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n isa_n 41.2_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n dash_v down_o all_o the_o scummy_a bubble_n of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o unbelief_n will_v have_v boil_v up_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a truth_n who_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n that_o dare_v reply_n against_o god_n or_o word_n it_o with_o he_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o if_o a_o private_a subject_n may_v not_o say_v to_o his_o prince_n what_o do_v thou_o eccles_n 8.4_o much_o less_o may_v poor_a man_n say_v so_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o balaam_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o his_o ass_n shall_v reply_v upon_o her_o master_n numb_a 22.29_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v dumb_a ass_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 2._o pet._n 2.16_o and_o speechless_a fool_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v reply_n upon_o such_o a_o sovereign_a master_n our_o lord_n be_v wise_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v be_v for_o ourselves_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o that_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o must_v be_v vomit_v up_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o silly_a ass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o how_o christ_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o satan_n convey_v himself_o by_o a_o serpent_n into_o paradise_n we_o must_v all_o die_v to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o live_v in_o god_n as_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n exod._n 7.12_o so_o ought_v god_n wisdom_n to_o swallow_v up_o we_o a_o poor_a nothing_o bewildered_a creature_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o all-sufficient_a christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o without_o hesitation_n 2._o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v without_o hesitation_n or_o any_o contrary_a dispute_n against_o god_n call_v so_o it_o be_v without_o reservation_n he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o by_o half_n but_o whole_o without_o any_o if_n or_o and_o be_v as_o we_o say_v the_o popish_a lie_v doctrine_n of_o
road_n to_o egypt_n jer._n 41.17_o 18._o when_o they_o bring_v this_o request_n to_o jeremy_n only_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a reputation_n on_o their_o forestalling_a resolution_n may_v they_o have_v but_o god_n approbation_n which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o will_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n at_o a_o venture_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n fall_v back_o and_o fall_v edge_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a though_o they_o have_v promise_v under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o into_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n the_o world_n warm_a sunshine_n they_o go_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o the_o sword_n they_o fear_v and_o sle_z from_z do_v there_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o great_a god_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o rod_n thus_o the_o old_a testament_n worshipper_n limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n confine_v he_o to_o their_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n such_o limitation_n be_v do_v away_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o and_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o any_o where_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o any_o corner_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chimney_n may_v now_o make_v a_o good_a oratory_n yea_o the_o secret_a place_n under_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o the_o voice_n be_v sweet_a there_o also_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o we_o often_o limit_v god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o israel_n must_v not_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o unparalleled_a honour_n it_o must_v be_v moses_n lest_o they_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o compare_v with_o job_n 33.6_o 7._o and_o what_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v luke_n 16.30_o though_o lazarus_n be_v such_o yet_o little_o regard_v john_n 12.10_o thus_o israel_n do_v so_o limit_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o their_o idolize_v of_o it_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 11_o 21._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o bless_a mean_n of_o heal_v before_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n to_o israel_n numb_a 21.8_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o it_o become_v nehushtan_n or_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o cure_n in_o it_o god_n make_v we_o defy_v what_o we_o have_v deify_v zeph._n 2.11_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o oft_o prescribe_v to_o god_n thus_o those_o curse_a carnalist_n cry_v we_o will_v have_v plenty_n with_o purity_n and_o the_o world_n with_o worship_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o jer._n 44_o 17_o 18._o thus_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o popish_a plea_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o their_o strong_a pillar_n for_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n and_o their_o idolize_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o do_v and_o equal_v her_o milk_n unto_o christ_n blood_n for_o soul_n virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o eccles_n 7.10_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v not_o take_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v wickedness_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o much_o preach_v or_o strict_a worship_n as_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a heart_n that_o make_v hard_a time_n nay_o even_o professor_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o god_n unless_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n whereas_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o that_o though_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o man_n be_v abominable_a yet_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v high_o commendable_a such_o as_o this_o of_o abraham_n be_v 2._o though_o this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_z god_n will_v for_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 3._o though_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v even_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o miscarry_v it_o david_n can_v say_v to_o abiathar_n with_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o safety_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o how_o much_o more_o may_v abraham_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o hereupon_o abraham_n put_v god_n to_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 4._o abraham_n know_v not_o yet_o sollow_v not_o know_v whither_o but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o our_o way_n lead_v to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v god_n blindfold_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o our_o follow_a god_n with_o our_o eye_n open_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o such_o as_o never_o yet_o experience_a god_n call_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o their_o heart_n echo_a again_o to_o god_n call_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_v be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babel_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o region_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o under_o the_o power_n of_o belial_n and_o servitor_n of_o hell_n alas_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o their_o father_n 6._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o uncalled_a condition_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n world_n and_o sinful_a self_n as_o abraham_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n under_o a_o curse_a blind_a obedience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o consume_v the_o stubble_n hence_o also_o have_v we_o these_o excellent_a inference_n as_o 1._o man_n heart_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v never_o such_o contend_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n for_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o who_o woo_v our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wooer_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n und_fw-ge god_n but_o who_o win_v they_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o whither_o go_v thou_o as_o with_o who_o go_v thou_o if_o thou_o go_v with_o satan_n thou_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o go_v with_o god_n thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o latter_a question_n be_v resolve_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a if_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o must_v know_v whither_o we_o go_v 2._o god_n call_v speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o must_v fetch_v we_o oft_o from_o our_o false_a rest_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n rest_v without_o a_o change_n be_v suspicious_a rest_n till_o god_n say_v effectual_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o till_o we_o can_v experience_n a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n we_o can_v be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2.10_o nor_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n call_v from_o chaldea_n to_o canaan_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v true_o such_o than_o child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n in_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o motive_n 1._o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o unskilful_a to_o order_v our_o own_o way_n for_o either_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n open_v not_o our_o eye_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a a_o blind_a understanding_n lead_v blind_a affection_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o 2._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o skill_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n
and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v jerusalem_n above_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o now_o be_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o swaddling-band_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o below_o militant_a on_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o john_n baptist_n baptism_n do_v matth._n 21.25_o and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o allegory_n when_o under_o the_o true_a history_n lie_v hide_v some_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o high_a matter_n and_o noble_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n that_o beside_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v another_o anagogical_a sense_n more_o eminent_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o literal_a story_n this_o the_o rabbin_n call_v midrash_n &_o dibre_fw-la kephullim_fw-la verba_fw-la duplicata_fw-la word_n that_o be_v typical_a be_v double_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v antitypical_a as_o moses_n maimonides_n say_v as_o abraham_n family_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n so_o undoubted_o the_o principal_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v that_o family_n be_v as_o so_o many_o lively_a type_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o family_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o first_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n under_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n in_o abraham_n family_n and_o her_o bond-children_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v but_o the_o second_o mother_n answerable_a to_o sarah_n yet_o a_o freewoman_n and_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n as_o she_o do_v isaac_n under_o gospel-freedom_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o these_o figure_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o scope_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o call_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n as_o appear_v after_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n say_v paul_n signify_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o take_v be_v render_v and_o a_o testament_n be_v proper_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o here_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o two_o covenant_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gendr_v a_o offspring_n unto_o bondage_n for_o the_o jew_n serve_v the_o shadow_n of_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o a_o naked_a fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o law_n do_v strike_v a_o terror_n and_o a_o servile_a fear_n into_o their_o heart_n whereof_o hagar_n the_o handmaid_n and_o sinai_n the_o mountain_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v a_o figure_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o that_o of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o its_o differ_a dispensation_n do_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o substance_n agree_v as_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o church_n in_o her_o childhood_n be_v put_v under_o a_o tutor_n which_o presuppose_v a_o authority_n that_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o to_o be_v grow_v from_o manum_fw-la ferulâ_fw-la subduximus_fw-la the_o church_n be_v get_v above_o those_o severe_a discipline_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o yet_o point_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o umbrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n last_v until_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o shadow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v have_v continue_v the_o slavish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o paul_n find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v these_o two_o covenant_n diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v allegory_n type_n and_o figure_n shadow_v out_o that_o one_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v two_o distinct_a and_o contrary_a covenant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v agree_v 1._o in_o have_v the_o same_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o same_o party_n god_n and_o man._n 3._o the_o same_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_n 4._o the_o same_o tenure_n both_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v conditional_a though_o their_o condition_n differ_v not_o absolute_a yet_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v differ_v much_o as_o 1._o in_o their_o term_n tenure_n or_o condition_n the_o former_a require_v perform_v the_o latter_a believe_v do_v and_o live_v say_v the_o first_o live_v and_o do_v say_v the_o second_o gal._n 3.12_o and_o act_v 16.31_o do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o as_o the_o former_a require_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o creator_n though_o it_o know_v no_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n john_n 8.41_o and_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 14.1_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v man_n as_o create_v holy_a and_o continue_v in_o that_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o god_n love_v lose_v man_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o saviour_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o the_o latter_a covenant_n require_v work_n tit._n 2.11_o 14._o and_o mat._n 5.16_o though_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o as_o precede_v a_o legal_a faith_n believe_v god_n will_v love_v i_o unto_o life_n because_o i_o have_v work_n first_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n first_o and_o then_o work_v tit._n 3.8_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n first_o live_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o do_v this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v rom._n 16.26_o see_v that_o you_o have_v then_o a_o work_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a divine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o notion_n mark_v well_o these_o follow_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o free_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n both_o in_o the_o promise_a and_o in_o the_o perform_a part_n as_o free_a grace_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n purpose_n and_o propose_v it_o so_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n to_o propound_v a_o second_o covenant_n to_o fall_a adam_n after_o he_o have_v forfeit_v the_o first_o but_o this_o covenant_n do_v flow_v free_o from_o god_n ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la out_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o condescend_v mercy_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o other_o do_v ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la favoris_fw-la out_o of_o amicable_a favour_n and_o friendship_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o the_o fall_n both_o be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n under_o his_o double_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v maintain_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o assert_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n in_o any_o overture_n to_o his_o creature_n before_o he_o bound_v himself_o firm_a thereto_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o way_n debtor_n either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n until_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n the_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o latter_a be_v make_v with_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o former_a without_o one_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o man_n first_o transgression_n there_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o 12.24_o before_o sin_v enter_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o and_o in_o unity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n
before_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o god_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o even_o in_o secret_n most_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n do_v to_o his_o friend_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o three_o public_a person_n all_o as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v representer_n of_o mankind_n 1._o with_o adam_n to_o who_o when_o god_n judge_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o through_o this_o saviour_n promise_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o short_a text_n god_n probable_o do_v explain_v to_o adam_n more_o plain_o than_o be_v express_v in_o those_o few_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o instruct_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v out_o the_o bless_a saviour_n hence_o all_o mankind_n be_v more_o merciful_o deal_v with_o than_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o violate_a law_n which_o adam_n have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o effectual_a grace_n to_o keep_v yet_o do_v not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o devil_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v many_o mean_n and_o mercy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o cain_n and_o his_o offspring_n mis-improved_n as_o do_v the_o degenerate_a world_n also_o so_o all_o save_o eight_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o second_o public_a person_n be_v noah_n with_o his_o house_n be_v save_v to_o be_v the_o second_o root_n and_o representative_a of_o mankind_n god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o some_o additional_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o renewal_n be_v forfeit_v in_o the_o flood_n god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o man_n be_v then_o reinforce_v yet_o be_v it_o reject_v by_o cham_n who_o person_n and_o posterity_n be_v therefore_o curse_v and_o after_o by_o nimrod_n that_o arch-rebel_n and_o master-builder_n of_o babel_n tower_n who_o thereby_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o most_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o sensuality_n the_o three_o public_a person_n who_o escape_v those_o two_o great_a evil_n aforesaid_a be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o god_n most_o familiar_o renew_v again_o this_o covenant_n as_o with_o his_o familiar_a friend_n more_o fair_o and_o full_o than_o with_o adam_n or_o noah_n add_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o of_o he_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v for_o confirm_v his_o hope_n in_o both_o these_o promise_n god_n give_v he_o circumeâ—â—â—on_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o five_o time_n of_o god_n consume_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prora_fw-la &_o puppis_fw-la the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z yea_o the_o main_a point_n and_o strong-hold_a or_o fort-royal_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o wellgâ—â—â—â—d_a dâ—â—ssurance_n of_o â—ur_n interest_n in_o it_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o oath_n which_o god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n luk._n 1.73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o break_v down_o lest_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o own_o make_n this_o be_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la or_o grand_fw-fr charter_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o all_o his_o ten_o trial_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hold_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o and_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o then_o present_a condition_n of_o have_v no_o child_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o term_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n which_o shall_v receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o who_o christ_n come_v the_o four_o period_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o moses_n another_o eminent_a public_a person_n and_o by_o he_o with_o all_o israel_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o as_o it_o have_v before_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o abraham_n for_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n bear_v of_o the_o woman_n marry_o descend_v from_o abraham_n than_o to_o adam_n and_o noah_n so_o now_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n even_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n hereby_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n near_o to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o a_o special_a separation_n make_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n which_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n also_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n wherein_o god_n have_v some_o scatter_n of_o holy_a one_o even_o in_o abraham_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n renewal_n personal_o with_o he_o such_o as_o holy_a shem_n alive_a at_o that_o time_n with_o holy_a melchizedeck_v and_o holy_a job_n with_o his_o friend_n afterward_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o esau_n do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v covenanter_n with_o god_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o israel_n embodying_n into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n with_o a_o theocratical_a government_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n receive_v a_o new_a body_n of_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v all_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v perform_v or_o hebr._n give_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v there_o call_v mercy_n to_o abrabam_fw-la for_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n original_o as_o to_o the_o clear_a discovery_n hereof_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o jacob_n come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n whereof_o divine_a mercy_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o to_o promise_v and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o obligation_n as_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o for_o thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n sake_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n show_v when_o god_n have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v come_v off_o fair_o with_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o not_o be_v worse_o but_o rather_o better_a than_o his_o word_n abraham_n be_v the_o common_a head_n or_o root_n from_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o branch_n israel_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n christ_n not_o christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la or_o christ_n personal_n only_o for_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n have_v not_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o promimise_n from_o abraham_n but_o rather_o abraham_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o christ_n mystical_a also_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_a who_o father_n be_v abraham_n he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n rom._n 11.16_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v take_v for_o both_o christ_n personal_n and_o mystical_a 1_o cor_n 12.12_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o account_v not_o himself_o a_o whole_a christ_n and_o complete_a without_o he_o have_v his_o member_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o inference_n hence_o have_v view_v the_o platform_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n how_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o israel_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v we_o falldown_a upon_o our_o face_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 17.3_o admire_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o condescension_n as_o david_n be_v
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
and_o a_o 1000_o more_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n both_o privative_a for_o remove_v evil_a and_o positive_a for_o receive_v good_a whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o footstool_n they_o be_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o bless_a tree_n of_o life_n they_o do_v all_o happy_o centre_n as_o so_o many_o circumference_n or_o parallel_a line_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confluence_n and_o collection_n or_o compound_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o all_o the_o river_n the_o firmament_n of_o all_o the_o star_n they_o do_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o they_o as_o the_o beam_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o line_n in_o the_o centre_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o single_a strong_a hold_n or_o tower_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o refuge_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yea_o when_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o temptation_n and_o boisterous_a billow_n of_o tribulation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o here_o have_v they_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n successful_o and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n safe_o for_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o this_o covenant_n can_v fail_v isa_n 54.10_o 11._o thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o be_v say_v of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v more_o abundant_o be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o godliness_n come_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n the_o magna_n charta_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n hope_v for_o both_o world_n both_o for_o safety_n here_o and_o for_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o promise_n but_o every_o individual_a promise_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o convertible_a term_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o not_o because_o god_n the_o covenant_n maker_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o need_v such_o a_o sacred_a bond_n but_o because_o man_n be_v incredulous_a and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v any_o matter_n more_o credible_a one_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o one_a it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v that_o speak_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n heb._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v enough_o to_o beget_v belief_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19.16_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o as_o god_n child_n be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v isa_n 63.8_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o for_o that_o will_v not_o imply_v potency_n but_o impotency_n and_o infirmity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o omnipotency_n and_o so_o will_v if_o so_o ungod_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o 2_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n if_o the_o word_n serious_o speak_v be_v also_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o sometime_o help_v truth_n in_o necessity_n and_o clear_v man_n innocency_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n exod._n 22.11_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n more_o credible_a it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o bond_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o true_a god_n who_o word_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v it_o credible_a yet_o god_n tender_v man_n infirmity_n though_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o credible_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yea_o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n too_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o rest_v assure_v concern_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v not_o bare_o speak_v it_o but_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v it_o both_o which_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o yea_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o we_o also_o with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 2._o with_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n visible_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o he_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o solemn_o swear_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o be_v god_n broad_a seal_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o privy_a seal_n whereby_o after_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o faith_n of_o adherence_n come_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n recumbency_n on_o christ_n bring_v assurance_n from_o he_o and_o assurance_n be_v god_n seal_n as_o faith_n be_v our_o seal_n he_o that_o believe_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3.33_o we_o yield_v first_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_v of_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o he_o hereby_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o contract_n god_n honour_v our_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n by_o his_o seal_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n seal_n but_o also_o his_o earnest_n not_o a_o pawn_n which_o must_v be_v return_v again_o but_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v part_n of_o payment_n and_o assure_v or_o bind_v the_o bargain_n shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o and_o the_o covenant_n convey_v to_o we_o most_o strong_a consolation_n far_o better_o than_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n which_o plato_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o socrates_n do_v find_v they_o no_o better_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v yea_o and_o cicero_n when_o he_o apply_v his_o philosophical_a cordial_n as_o anodynes_n and_o antidote_n to_o some_o disconsolate_a pang_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o this_o experiment_n of_o their_o be_v ineffectual_a nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la mediana_n quà m_fw-la morbus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o my_o disease_n or_o malady_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o medicine_n or_o remedy_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v small_a to_o we_o job_n 15.11_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n always_o upward_o and_o fasten_v it_o not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o get_v firm_a hold_n and_o sure_a possession_n heb._n 6.19_o inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o must_v raise_v up_o mankind_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o sin_n zech._n 9.11_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o so_o many_o prisoner_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o waterless_a or_o comfortless_a pit_n as_o first_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o with_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o 7.51_o have_v rejection_n for_o rejection_n they_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n isa_n 51.23_o who_o be_v once_o the_o high_a of_o nation_n deut._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o 26.19_o and_o 33.29_o and_o who_o land_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o now_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a 1_o thes_n 2.16_o let_v all_o place_n and_o people_n beware_v of_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 15.22_o mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o sin_n make_v grace_n it_o self_n to_o become_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o before_o grace_n be_v
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n still_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n way_n six_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v child_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n fellowship_n name_v but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v as_o well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v those_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o covenant_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n in_o different_a appearance_n than_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a testament_n or_o a_o bond_n and_o covenant_n cancel_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o argument_n david_n call_v god_n word_n never_o a_o lantern_n and_o or_o a_o light_n psal_n 119._o v._n 105._o the_o former_a be_v for_o use_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o day_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o as_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n gen._n 1.14_o 15._o the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n the_o moon_n to_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o sun_n to_o guide_v the_o day_n so_o have_v he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o david_n lantern_n and_o candle_n to_o direct_v man_n foot_n aright_o in_o the_o nighttime_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nonage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o david_n daylight_n to_o order_v our_o step_n in_o a_o right_a path_n during_o the_o day_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v for_o service_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o the_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v novum_n involutum_fw-la the_o new_a veil_v the_o new_a be_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a reveal_v and_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v light_n from_o the_o new_a the_o second_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o breast_n as_o twin_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v her_o child_n cant._n 4.5_o with_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o this_o can_v bear_v no_o better_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n which_o like_a breast_n and_o twin_n have_v a_o harmonious_a correspondency_n each_o with_o other_o and_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o be_v both_o fair_a and_o full_a yea_o strut_a out_n and_o even_o ake_v to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o church_n child_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.19_o &_o eph._n 4.13_o those_o two_o breast_n be_v also_o suitable_a and_o equal_o match_v as_o twin_n so_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o wit_n legal_a historical_a sapiential_a and_o prophetical_a so_o have_v the_o new_a in_o a_o due_a proportion_n as_o evangelical_n answerable_a to_o the_o legal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o historical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sapiential_a or_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o they_o paul_n principal_o press_v faith_n peter_n hope_v and_o john_n charity_n and_o last_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prophetical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a conformity_n of_o the_o one_o testament_n to_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o sense_n but_o also_o in_o this_o quadriformity_n of_o part_n also_o this_o seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n with_o four_o face_n and_o his_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n imply_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o these_o two_o breast_n for_o christ_n babe_n be_v near_o each_o other_o and_o as_o like_a as_o near_o and_o so_o be_v the_o milk_n in_o they_o alike_o pure_a alike_o sweet_a and_o nourish_a they_o be_v but_o bad_a nurse_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o breast_n see_v the_o like_a sincere_a milk_n be_v find_v in_o both_o these_o breast_n what_o the_o one_o testament_n teach_v the_o other_o teach_v also_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n exod._n 37.7_o so_o do_v both_o the_o testament_n look_v towards_o christ_n the_o ark_n contain_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n to_o wit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la must_v have_v two_o breast_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n which_o have_v two_o breast_n or_o rather_o botch_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n the_o three_o argument_n whatever_o divine_a promise_n or_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o moral_a equity_n of_o universal_a concern_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n therein_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o promise_v make_v to_o any_o old_a testament_n believer_n where_o no_o reason_n in_o special_a be_v express_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o may_v be_v appropriate_v also_o by_o a_o new_a testament_n believer_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faith_n upon_o it_o as_o make_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o joshuah_n josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v five_o time_n renew_v in_o scripture_n be_v universal_o propound_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o new_a testament_n believer_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o we_o all_o may_v press_v and_o press_v again_o till_o we_o have_v express_v all_o the_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o it_o never_o leave_v to_o suck_v as_o the_o child_n at_o its_o mother_n breast_n so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v yea_o keep_v suck_v still_o till_o fresh_a milk_n flow_v into_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o own_o name_n write_v upon_o every_o promise_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o we_o hence_o also_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n do_v concern_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o much_o aâ—_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v personal_o propound_v thus_o hosea_n say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n gen._n 28.18_o and_o especial_o 35.9_o 4_o 15._o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o no_o less_o concern_v therein_o than_o jacob_n be_v the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o psal_n 66.6_o at_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n there_o do_v we_o say_v david_n in_o the_o church_n name_n rejoice_v in_o he_o what_o we_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o forefather_n so_o have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o thus_o also_o psal_n 102._o what_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o afflict_a that_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n v._o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a shrub_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o whatever_o else_o god_n say_v in_o that_o psalm_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o hence_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o our_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o this_o time_n this_o paul_n say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v a_o tâ—xâ—_n out_o oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 69.9_o which_o that_o evangelical_n doctor_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n cancel_v and_o out_o of_o date_n nor_o disdain_v they_o as_o some_o do_v now_o but_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v his_o point_n as_o well_o by_o other_o say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o also_o as_o pertinent_a as_o learned_a pareus_n observe_v upon_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o purposely_o quote_v a_o old_a testament_n proof_n and_o thereby_o press_v the_o point_n of_o duty_n
rest_v on_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o foundation_n he_o that_o stand_v beside_o the_o one_o must_v stand_v beside_o the_o other_o also_o because_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o must_v build_v upon_o both_o or_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o antinâ—mians_n true_o so_o call_v deal_v with_o the_o prophet_n as_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v that_o in_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o commend_v in_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o seem_v to_o receive_v truth_n from_o a_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v reject_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o regard_v name_n more_o than_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o than_o to_o disregard_n the_o write_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o nine_o argument_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o then_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o despise_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o forego_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o follow_a be_v so_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v mat._n 5.17_o 18._o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o name_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7.12_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o certain_o none_o can_v abrogate_v that_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o yet_o christ_n say_v express_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v or_o loose_v the_o law_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o so_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n better_a and_o great_a than_o moses_n gal._n 3.19_o as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o pharisee_n will_v then_o have_v make_v void_a some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15.3_o 4._o mark_v 7.13_o &_o mat._n 23.4_o how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o antinomian_o now_o will_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n voâ—d_v and_o not_o obligatory_a to_o any_o believer_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o freegrace_n see_v in_o his_o day_n a_o emergent_a necessity_n of_o affirm_v this_o great_a truth_n say_v we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o which_o yet_o some_o man_n cry_v down_o calling_z repentance_n a_o legal_a grace_n humiliation_n a_o backdoor_n to_o heaven_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v grieve_v so_o much_o for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n undoubted_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v right_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o eternity_n exod._n 12.14_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o in_o the_o thing_n those_o ceremony_n do_v signify_v let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v to_o build_v some_o new_a fine_a yet_o false_a golden_a bridge_n to_o heaven_n promise_v pardon_n and_o paradise_n to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o free_v man_n from_o doubt_v while_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a easy_a step_n and_o like_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o new_a north_n west_n passage_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o have_v bring_v shipwreck_n upon_o all_o its_o undertaker_n the_o law_n must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o it_o be_v to_o we_o what_o paul_n sister_n be_v son_n be_v to_o he_o act._n 23.16_o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v we_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o ten_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v obvious_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o every_o one_o eye_n and_o observation_n neither_o can_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsaying_n jew_n but_o by_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o not_o from_o the_o new_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o principle_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n contra_fw-la negantes_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la beside_o it_o may_v further_o be_v urge_v that_o many_o great_a truth_n take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o sober_a mind_n have_v yet_o no_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a story_n but_o what_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v sabbath-breaker_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o people_n may_v upon_o emergency_n ordain_v without_o officer_n according_a to_o numb_a 8.10_o these_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n continue_v still_o under_o the_o new_a and_o that_o rule_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o common_a and_o so_o of_o a_o continue_a equity_n whatever_o be_v unrepeal_v stand_v still_o in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o such_o case_n though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o justify_v many_o practice_n under_o the_o new_a they_o be_v both_o useful_a for_o rule_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o good_a scribe_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.52_o ☞_o it_o follow_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o novel_a notion_n which_o hold_v no_o harmony_n with_o the_o ancient_a truth_n we_o shall_v contend_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v of_o old_a deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o despise_v ancient_a truth_n the_o lord_n complain_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v lead_v his_o people_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n jer._n 18.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o he_o call_v a_o leave_v the_o snow_n of_o lebanon_n whereby_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n use_v oft_o to_o be_v cool_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v leave_v this_o sin_n god_n call_v not_o only_o a_o forsake_v but_o also_o a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v this_o he_o call_v a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n and_o filthiness_n in_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a path_n heb._n path_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o eternity_n such_o path_n as_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n god_n tell_v they_o plain_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o land-desolating_a sin_n shall_v not_o we_o then_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a and_o beware_v of_o new_a light_n that_o never_o bring_v new_a heart_n and_o avoid_v such_o new_a notion_n as_o rather_o indulge_v than_o mortify_v old_a corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v novelty_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o import_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v ancient_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v new_a upstart_n mushroom_n earth-sprung_a yea_o hell-sprung_a opinion_n and_o the_o old_a heavenborn_a institution_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o better_a than_o whatever_o novel_a invention_n of_o man_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n either_o by_o jewish_a or_o popish_a pharisee_n god_n therefore_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o give_v right_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o even_o in_o gospel_n time_n the_o apostle_n john_n commend_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o and_o
holy_a robe_n or_o stole_n be_v receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o keep_v in_o sweet_a chest_n by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n that_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o upon_o jacob_n back_n gen._n 27.27_o so_o will_v god_n say_v of_o we_o if_o thus_o clothe_v thus_o far_o as_o jacob_n fact_n carry_v a_o correspondency_n not_o only_o with_o the_o command_v of_o his_o godly_a mother_n but_o also_o with_o a_o most_o congruous_a harmony_n of_o this_o holy_a antitype_n aforesaid_a all_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v justify_v he_o therein_o but_o to_o vindicate_v jacob_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v once_o and_o again_o hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la here_o lie_v the_o grand_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o this_o point_n i_o find_v three_o various_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a 1._o some_o say_v that_o jacob_n neither_o lie_v nor_o sin_v in_o what_o he_o say_v 2._o other_o affirm_v that_o though_o he_o lie_v yet_o therein_o they_o deny_v time_n he_o sin_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o conclude_v that_o he_o both_o lie_v and_o sin_v as_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n which_o clear_v jacob_n of_o lie_v and_o sin_v they_o say_v that_o his_o speech_n to_o isaac_n if_o expound_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o a_o irony_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o which_o be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o speak_a word_n that_o in_o a_o strict_a acceptation_n sound_v not_o true_a yet_o import_v some_o great_a truth_n when_o take_v by_o the_o right_a handle_n as_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n say_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o which_o word_n be_v but_o god_n holy_a derision_n of_o man_n vain_a affectation_n of_o a_o deity_n at_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n ver_fw-la 5._o whereas_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n more_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o become_v as_o one_o of_o they_o psal_n 49.12.20_o such_o sarcasm_n elijah_n use_v 1_o king_n 18.27_o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n thus_o jacob_n speech_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n which_o isaac_n be_v to_o pronounce_v belong_v for_o esau_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o he_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o birthright_n which_o purchase_n give_v jacob_n a_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n thus_o austin_n excuse_v jacob_n speech_n say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mystery_n though_o jacob_n be_v not_o esau_n say_v theodoret_n literal_o yet_o he_o be_v mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o birthright_n so_o right_o appear_v in_o esau_n place_n some_o excuse_n jacob_n call_v himself_o esau_n because_o that_o name_n signify_v make_v or_o perfect_a intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o make_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v make_v perfect_a have_v already_o get_v the_o birthright_n and_o now_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o he_o may_v the_o better_o call_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o priority_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_n and_o decree_n do_v predestinate_a he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a one_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o literal_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o mystical_a truth_n to_o call_v himself_o esau_n not_o unlike_a to_o christ_n calling_n john_n baptist_n elias_n matth._n 11.14_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n his_o sister_n gen._n 12.19_o and_o 20.5_o paul_n call_v we_o gentile_n the_o circumcision_n phil._n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o some_o say_v further_o that_o jacob_n speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v see_v god_n approve_v it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o see_v also_o isaac_n when_o convince_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v his_o want_n of_o eye_n to_o a_o right_a end_n with_o astonishment_n conclude_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v whereas_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o jacob_n as_o a_o wicked_a liar_n and_o wretched_a deceiver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o resolute_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o esau_n for_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n but_o rather_o have_v revoke_v and_o reverse_v it_o from_o he_o all_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n require_v fair_a and_o candid_a interpretation_n the_o second_o opinion_n which_o grant_v jacob_n lie_v yet_o deny_v that_o jacob_n sin_v in_o his_o lie_v for_o though_o his_o say_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o bear_v may_v admit_v of_o some_o excuse_n yet_o his_o say_n i_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o bade_v i_o and_o come_v eat_v of_o my_o venison_n can_v no_o way_n be_v qualify_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o lie_n see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o esau_n who_o isaac_n bid_v to_o go_v a_o hunt_n neither_o be_v it_o venison_n but_o shambles_n meat_n or_o kid-flesh_n which_o he_o hide_v isaac_n eat_v as_o venison_n this_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n himself_o can_v justify_v though_o he_o do_v the_o former_a yet_o those_o apologist_n for_o jacob_n say_v though_o he_o lie_v he_o sin_v not_o for_o say_v they_o his_o lie_n be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a but_o a_o officious_a lie_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o only_o helpful_a to_o himself_o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v whereby_o ourselves_o or_o other_o may_v be_v benefit_v become_v immediate_o lawful_a and_o honest_a for_o this_o rule_n of_o falsehood_n be_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o right_n will_v warrant_v all_o theft_n for_o satisfy_a hunger_n and_o for_o supply_v want_n yea_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o save_a life_n estate_n or_o credit_n whereas_o a_o lie_n wherein_o false_a thing_n be_v speak_v for_o true_a though_o it_o be_v a_o never_o so_o officious_a lie_n and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o if_o another_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o while_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o every_o lie_n what_o ever_o other_o tendency_n it_o may_v have_v for_o good_a be_v a_o wicked_a sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o or_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o jacob_n both_o lie_v and_o sin_v in_o lie_v that_o he_o lie_v be_v already_o grant_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scripture_n that_o secretary_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a thing_n arist_n ethic._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o aven_n a_o great_a impiety_n a_o grand_a iniquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v it_o among_o monstrous_a sin_n rev._n 21.8_o yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o to_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a officious_a or_o the_o jocose_v or_o merry_a lie_n indeed_o every_o lie_n be_v pernicious_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o other_o or_o to_o both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o humane_a society_n 2._o it_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n 3._o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2.21_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o still_o uphold_v it_o by_o lie_n this_o last_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n why_o may_v not_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o man_n be_v rom._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o dissemble_v gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n often_o for_o great_a fault_n their_o righteousness_n while_o here_o be_v imperfect_a jacob_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o frailty_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o habit_n or_o way_n of_o lie_v psal_n 119.29_o isa_n 63.8_o etc._n etc._n that_o jacob_n fail_v herein_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o modern_a divine_n save_o the_o jesuit_n who_o will_v excuse_v he_o from_o lie_v by_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n to_o tobit_n inquire_v of_o his_o pedigree_n answer_v i_o be_o ananias_n of_o azarias_n the_o great_a tobit_n 5.12_o which_o impertinent_a answer_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v descend_v of_o tobit_n brethren_n and_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o tobit_n have_v with_o other_o reason_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o angel_n lie_v a_o evil_n which_o the_o good_a angel_n use_v not_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o justify_v one_o lie_n
with_o a_o witness_n do_v deserve_v no_o better_a deal_n than_o what_o shalman_n or_o shalmanezer_n king_n of_o assyria_n do_v to_o betharbel_v which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o ensnare_a idol_n as_o baal_n or_o bel_n be_v to_o israel_n murder_v not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n hos_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 13.16_o yet_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n god_n care_n against_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a yea_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a butchery_n therefore_o god_n give_v out_o his_o command_n against_o kill_v the_o dam_n together_o with_o her_o young_a one_o deut._n 22.6_o 7._o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o ewe_n and_o the_o lamb_n both_o in_o one_o day_n levit._n 22.28_o how_o much_o be_v god_n concern_v against_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n show_v to_o those_o contemptible_a creature_n and_o such_o adding_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a zech._n 1.15_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o these_o inferior_a bird_n and_o beast_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yea_o he_o do_v so_o without_o doubt_n jon._n 4.11_o he_o hear_v the_o very_a raven_n that_o cry_v to_o he_o only_o by_o implication_n psal_n 147.9_o how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o choose_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v those_o man_n of_o blood_n or_o bloodhound_n a_o commission_n to_o worry_v his_o flock_n in_o some_o place_n yet_o this_o excuse_v not_o the_o barbarity_n and_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o his_o executioner_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o master_n skullion-work_n in_o brightning_n his_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v they_o themselves_o be_v sure_o and_o suitable_o plague_v and_o punish_v psal_n 137.8_o 9_o rev._n 16.6_o and_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a point_n here_o to_o be_v far_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n observe_v the_o first_o be_v though_o jacob_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n do_v strange_o affright_v himself_o with_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o brother_n bloody_a design_n against_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-torturer_n and_o tormentor_n with_o his_o own_o slavish_a fear_n yet_o all_o that_o time_n and_o interim_n jacob_n good_a god_n be_v both_o think_v and_o act_v far_o otherwise_o and_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o bowing_z and_o bend_v esau_n heart_n to_o clemency_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v one_o hostile_a action_n either_o against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o which_o in_o due_a time_n jacob_n find_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n whereby_o his_o gross_a mistake_n be_v most_o gracious_o correct_v thus_o also_o god_n deal_v oft_o with_o his_o people_n he_o let_v they_o sometime_o meditate_v terror_n to_o themselves_o isa_n 33.18_o and_o to_o fear_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o and_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o splendid_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o event_n which_o to_o correct_v our_o error_n and_o terror_n oft_o fall_v out_o far_o better_a than_o our_o own_o fond_a fear_n oh_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o gracious_a god_n outbid_v our_o own_o timorous_a thought_n be_v far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o both_o our_o fear_n and_o our_o desert_n and_o the_o sundry_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v do_v not_o befall_v we_o will_v we_o but_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sacred_a truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o troublous_a time_n what_o jacob_n do_v in_o his_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o upon_o his_o heart-confounding_a consternation_n and_o deep_a perturbation_n at_o his_o present_a peril_n he_o retreat_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a promise_n look_v up_o above_o himself_o above_o man_n and_o mean_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o to_o his_o anchor_n of_o hope_n so_o draw_v he_o forth_o his_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o faith_n above_o his_o fear_n say_v v._o 12._o hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n thou_o say_v lord_n in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o be_v before_o note_n with_o this_o pathetical_a clause_n he_o emphatical_o close_v up_o his_o most_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n here_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o at_o a_o sad_a loss_n by_o too_o much_o pore_v downward_o at_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o happy_a rebound_v and_o bounce_v up_o again_o to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v true_o call_v a_o faithful_a one_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o run_v back_o to_o his_o city_n of_o refuge_n yea_o run_v not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o that_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o there_o be_v he_o safe_a prov._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o without_o hard_a tugging_n strong_a strive_n and_o wearisome_a wrestle_n do_v his_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n from_o his_o fear_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o lord_n thou_o have_v say_v return_v and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a now_o he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v firm_a fast_a and_o full_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_a work_n repeat_v the_o same_o promise_n with_o some_o enlargement_n benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la i_o will_v assure_o and_o abundant_o do_v thou_o good_a double_v thou_o word_n of_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o cogent_a argument_n or_o enforce_a reason_n than_o the_o former_a for_o here_o jacob_n do_v not_o simple_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o before_o but_o this_o he_o do_v now_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v god_n by_o his_o truth_n effectual_o to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o deny_v thyself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o that_o can_v not_o belie_v thy_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o heb._n 6.17_o i_o again_o do_v provoke_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o promise_n and_o bound_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o bond_n i_o omit_v what_o i_o say_v before_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v suffer_v esau_n to_o cut_v off_o i_o and_o all_o my_o company_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o promise_n of_o multiply_v my_o seed_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o thy_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o veracity_n be_v all_o at_o stake_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n thou_o also_o will_v lose_v thy_o glory_n thus_o this_o holy_a man_n as_o it_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n god_n have_v say_v and_o do_v much_o for_o he_o he_o must_v say_v and_o do_v yet_o more_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v entreat_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o jacob_n sake_n now_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n but_o for_o god_n own_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n thus_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o far_o the_o wicked_a device_n of_o our_o execrable_a esau_n be_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 140.8_o and_o behave_v themselves_o strange_o deut._n 32.27_o but_o especial_o lest_o the_o bank_n of_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v soon_o hear_v of_o israel_n ruin_n and_o blaspheme_n thou_o for_o it_o make_v some_o mad-merry_a comedy_n out_o of_o our_o sad_a doleful_a tragedy_n exod._n 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14.13_o 16._o and_o lest_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n be_v deride_v among_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n josh_n 7.9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o jacob_n here_o lest_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o most_o candid_a ingenuity_n to_o study_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v far_o more_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v than_o ourselves_o gratify_v drown_v all_o self-respect_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n can_v never_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o creature_n his_o gain_n can_v be_v man_n loss_n god_n offer_v moses_n private_a preferment_n even_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o against_o reason_n in_o thing_n incredible_a sense_n correct_v imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o as_o reason_n correct_v the_o sense_n so_o faith_n correct_v they_o both_o aufer_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la verba_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la excludit_fw-la simplex_fw-la veritas_fw-la piscatorum_fw-la say_v ambrose_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v there_o argument_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o the_o naked_a truth_n simple_o record_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v some_z of_o they_o herdsmen_z be_v high_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o and_o do_v plain_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n all_o the_o idle_a speculation_n both_o of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n and_o airy_a schoolman_n call_v a_o company_n of_o dunghill_n divine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o this_o which_o like_o a_o orient_a and_o transparent_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o heroic_a exploit_n of_o jacob_n give_v forth_o the_o great_a splendour_n there_o be_v no_o such_o high_a remark_n relate_v by_o moses_n either_o of_o abraham_n or_o of_o isaac_n though_o god_n appear_v eight_o time_n to_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n speak_v to_o he_o every_o time_n as_o 1._o gen._n 12.1_o in_o ur._n 2._o v._n 7._o in_o shechem_n 3._o in_o bethel_n gen._n 13.14_o 4._o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n gen._n 15.1_o 5._o at_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.1_o 6._o at_o mamre_n before_o sodom_n destruction_n gen._n 18.1_o 7._o at_o the_o ejection_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.12_o 8._o at_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 22.3.11.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v his_o father_n isaac_n we_o read_v of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o most_o but_o three_o time_n to_o he_o as_o 1._o at_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n to_o rebekah_n concern_v two_o nation_n gen._n 25.23_o 2._o at_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n gen._n 26.1_o 2._o 3._o at_o beershebah_n vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o but_o concern_v this_o patriarch_n jacob_n we_o read_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o much_o more_o remarkable_o than_o either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n as_o 1._o at_o bethel_n where_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.13_o 2._o in_o padan_n aram_n command_v his_o return_n to_o canaan_n gen._n 31.3.11_o 3._o in_o the_o way_n to_o mahanaim_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jabbok_n here_o where_o god_n wrestle_v with_o he_o 5._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 35.1_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o nurse_n deborah_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 7._o at_o beersheba_n in_o his_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46.2_o as_o learned_a pareus_n excellent_o observe_v but_o among_o all_o those_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o this_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n wrestle_v a_o fall_n together_o the_o history_n whereof_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o it_o than_o all_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a it_o do_v outshine_v they_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o lesser_a star_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v of_o this_o vision_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.2_o 3._o we_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n yea_o let_v we_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o hear_v it_o also_o and_o hearken_v to_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o flow_v natural_o from_o it_o this_o monomachia_fw-la jacobi_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la or_o jacob_n fight_v a_o duel_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a story_n as_o before_o and_o can_v be_v overmuch_o no_o nor_o enough_o admire_a our_o lord_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o by_o such_o multitude_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v something_o of_o nothing_o some_o worthless_a pithless_a poiseless_a thing_n a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matth._n 11.7_o but_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n job_n 5.35_o can_v possible_o be_v he_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a reed_n easy_o break_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n as_o well_o as_o easy_o blow_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o popular_a breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o mobile_a multitude_n who_o cry_v he_o up_o one_o day_n and_o cry_v he_o down_o another_o though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o light_n and_o vain_a person_n bend_v like_o a_o reed_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v a_o firm_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o faithful_a constant_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n but_o here_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o behold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n such_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n wherein_o god_n shake_v man_n and_o man_n shake_v god_n in_o wrestle_a work_n this_o famous_a history_n hold_v forth_o these_o follow_v most_o remarkable_a part_v and_o particular_n 1._o the_o combat_n or_o conflict_n itself_o 2._o the_o two_o combatant_n or_o conflicter_n each_o with_o other_o 3._o jacob_n valour_n 4_o his_o victory_n 5._o his_o luxation_n or_o lameness_n catch_v with_o his_o conquest_n 6._o his_o constancy_n in_o continue_v the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o his_o lame_v leg._n 7._o his_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o knighthood_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n 8._o his_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o victory_n first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o combat_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a combat_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a record_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a conflict_n carry_v on_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o duel_n as_o first_o of_o that_o combat_n betwixt_o little_a david_n and_o great_a goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17.40_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o match_n be_v only_o make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mortal_a against_o another_o though_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a giant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o antagonist_n a_o little_a dwarf_n second_o we_o read_v also_o in_o divine_a writ_n of_o a_o sore_n contest_v betwixt_o michael_n and_o lucifer_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o former_a be_v a_o archangel_n so_o call_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o arch-devil_n this_o dispute_n be_v dare_o carry_v on_o indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o betwixt_o two_o creature_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o this_o conflict_n here_o be_v not_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n as_o the_o first_o be_v nor_o betwixt_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o as_o the_o second_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o immortal_a god_n in_o this_o so_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v betwixt_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n so_o it_o much_o surpass_v the_o latter_a instance_n also_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o a_o three_o duel_n matth._n 4.1_o to_o 10._o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n be_v hand_n to_o hand_n engage_v each_o against_o the_o other_o where_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n so_o call_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o enter_v the_o list_n together_o and_o encounter_v each_o other_o in_o three_o desperate_a and_o deadly_a pass_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o combatant_n be_v the_o sublimest_n champion_n that_o ever_o act_v as_o opposite_n and_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a battle_n fight_v that_o ever_o be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o that_o contest_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o very_a abstract_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n grapple_v together_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v the_o force_n
aforesaid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o either_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o her_o virginity_n yea_o or_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o any_o slave_n as_o sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o he_o by_o ten_o shekel_n and_o much_o more_o below_o both_o the_o fifty_o and_o the_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o aforementioned_a amerciament_n §_o 5._o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o first_o general_n head_n bring_v we_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n when_o sell_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o stare_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n which_o in_o the_o general_n do_v marvellous_o demonstrate_v a_o clear_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n as_o thus_o in_o short_a here_o design_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o that_o point_n 1._o both_o be_v send_v of_o their_o father_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n gen._n 37.13_o and_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 10.36_o 2._o both_o find_v their_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a in_o defection_n joseph_n gen._n 37.17_o do_v so_o literal_o and_o jesus_n so_o mystical_o christ_n find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o utter_a defection_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o four_o or_o few_o be_v only_o find_v who_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o both_o be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o go_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v gen._n 37.18_o and_o luk._n 20.14_o and_o matth._n 21.37_o 38._o 4._o both_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o among_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o lend_v the_o church_n adversary_n his_o seven_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o and_o his_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o against_o god_n poor_a joseph_n who_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o incense_a so_o be_v dreadless_a of_o danger_n 5._o both_o have_v their_o deliverer_n for_o a_o time_n as_o reuben_n deliver_v joseph_n gen._n 37.21_o so_o nicodemus_n do_v jesus_n for_o that_o time_n joh._n 7.51_o 52_o 53._o they_o then_o go_v away_o re_n infectâ_fw-la attempt_n no_o more_o at_o that_o council_n 6._o both_o be_v sell_v by_o those_o relate_v to_o they_o joseph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o jesus_n by_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n both_o of_o they_o act._n 7.9_o matth._n 27.18_o both_o deserve_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o joseph_n deserve_v affection_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o jesus_n fidelity_n from_o judas_n 7._o both_o be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n heathen_n by_o pretend_a friend_n joseph_n to_o the_o arabian_n and_o jesus_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v consequential_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o die_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jewish_a death_n 8._o both_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o vast_a undervalue_n joseph_n but_o for_o twenty_o shekel_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o jesus_n but_o for_o ten_o more_o matth._n 26.15_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o bargain_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o the_o ware_n and_o both_o the_o price_n pay_v down_o for_o they_o joseph_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o weight_n make_v so_o famous_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o small_a trifle_n though_o both_o his_o seller_n and_o his_o buyer_n be_v save_v alive_a from_o the_o fatal_a famine_n by_o his_o life_n holy_a david_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o even_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 105.17_o god_n send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o a_o eminent_a and_o eximious_a man_n a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o excellency_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n in_o egypt_n court_n for_o save_v all_o adjacent_a country_n from_o be_v famish_v especial_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n then_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n which_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o great_a truth_n first_o that_o no_o danger_n befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o effectual_a mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o from_o peter_n own_o sweet_a experience_n act._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o church_n good_a as_o he_o do_v this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o three_o truth_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fare_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o so_o much_o store_n of_o corn_n be_v provide_v by_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n alive_a in_o that_o fierce_a famine_n the_o midianite_n the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v all_o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n and_z have_v not_o that_o ingenuity_n we_o read_v of_o in_o rutilius_n scaevola_n who_o when_o a_o price_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o seller_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o as_o most_o buyer_n do_v and_o boast_v afterward_o of_o their_o pennyworth_n as_o prov._n 20.14_o but_o that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n judicious_o as_o well_o as_o ingenuous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o money_n than_o his_o chapman_n ask_v and_o according_o pay_v down_o abundance_n more_o than_o the_o price_n demand_v i_o be_o afraid_a those_o merchant_n that_o buy_v joseph_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o scaevola_n honesty_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o rate_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o joseph_n be_v who_o whole_a life_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o joseph_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o stobeus_n story_n which_o order_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v make_v oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o sell_v his_o ware_n according_a to_o the_o just_a price_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o every_o buyer_n must_v make_v oath_n also_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o buy_v his_o ware_n exact_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n at_o least_o by_o common_a estimation_n both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o joseph_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n of_o that_o honest_a country_n apud_fw-la thuriaco_n a_o people_n and_o citizen_n in_o greece_n see_v joseph_n the_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sell_v here_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n yet_o put_v off_o and_o purchase_v on_o both_o hand_n at_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a price_n as_o twenty_o shekel_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v a_o robin_n hood_n pennyworth_n worth_a much_o more_o money_n but_o light_o come_v light_o go_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o standard_n of_o price_n in_o samaria_n scarcity_n by_o the_o siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v esteem_v worth_a fourscore_o shekel_n which_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o price_n here_o of_o precious_a joseph_n 2_o king_n 6.25_o but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o samaria_n plenty_n when_o a_o measure_n or_o bushel_n not_o of_o meal_n only_o but_o of_o flour_n wheat-flour_n and_o fine_o sift_v be_v sell_v for_o one_o shekel_n 2_o king_n 7.18_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o who_o hebr._n give_v as_o well_o as_o gather_v kol-okel_a all_o meat_n and_o bar_n wheat_n measure_v without_o measure_n a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o gen._n 41.48_o 49._o wherewith_o he_o feed_v phaenice_n canaan_n syria_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n v._o 54._o then_o undoubted_o those_o arabian_a purchaser_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o may_v cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o while_n they_o be_v in_o purchase_v will_v high_o boast_v what_o a_o cheap_a and_o rich_a pennyworth_n they_o get_v of_o he_o now_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o granary_n and_o the_o grand_a providore_n of_o the_o world_n though_o joseph_n thus_o apparent_o prove_v a_o precious_a pearl_n though_o thus_o cheap_a buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o jesus_n be_v infinite_o a_o more_o yea_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o
of_o argument_n will_v not_o do_v he_o fling_v from_o she_o by_o force_n be_v strong_a than_o she_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a temptation_n so_o it_o be_v as_o violent_o and_o valiant_o withstand_v and_o vanquish_v dalilah_n weary_v samson_n by_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o her_o impudent_a importunity_n from_o day_n to_o day_n judg._n 16.16_o but_o so_o can_v not_o this_o wanton_a wise_a weary_a this_o chaste_a joseph_n though_o she_o importune_v he_o jom_o jom_o day_n by_o day_n though_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v barzil_n boah_n naphsho_n signify_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o yet_o sin_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v fraught_v with_o god_n fear_n this_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o that_o luscious_a poison_n he_o have_v set_v god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o david_n psal_n 16.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o not_o move_v by_o the_o importunate_a impudence_n of_o his_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a mistress_n who_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n but_o do_v continual_o solicit_v he_o to_o this_o sin_n without_o any_o intermission_n yet_o as_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o tempter_n so_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o the_o tempt_v as_o rom._n 5.20_o satan_n in_o this_o tempt_v woman_n knock_v often_o at_o his_o door_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o answer_n or_o open_v the_o devil_n oft_o strike_v fire_n but_o it_o do_v always_o fall_v upon_o wet_a tinder_n neither_o will_n satan_n be_v say_v with_o a_o little_a nor_o sit_v down_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o a_o small_a or_o light_a repulse_n there_o must_v be_v a_o peremptory_a denial_n give_v he_o in_o our_o resisting_n of_o he_o and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 4.5_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o though_o this_o denial_n be_v do_v often_o yet_o the_o devil_n depart_v only_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4.13_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n the_o master-f_o quia_fw-la muscarum_fw-la adinstar_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la abiguntur_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la premunt_fw-la because_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n of_o fly_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v off_o the_o more_o do_v press_v on_o he_o soon_o return_v to_o that_o bait_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v beat_v he_o will_v be_v egg_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n here_o who_o at_o last_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v catch_v in_o a_o trap_n gen._n 39.10_o 11_o 12_o where_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o that_o wanton_a woman_n unparalleled_a impudence_n who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o daily_a solicitation_n disappoint_v will_v not_o still_o acquiesce_v because_o her_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o work_v he_o to_o this_o wickedness_n which_o though_o joseph_n most_o prudent_o and_o pious_o decline_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o his_o not_o be_v with_o she_o at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o choice_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o exod._n 23.7_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o she_o have_v happy_o or_o rather_o unhappy_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o she_o and_o that_o as_o josephus_n say_v according_a to_o her_o own_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a contrivance_n be_v thus_o a_o festival_n day_n fall_v out_o then_o that_o call_v potiphar_n and_o his_o family_n abroad_o to_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n his_o wife_n feign_v hor_o self_n sick_a as_o amnon_n do_v after_o upon_o the_o like_a design_n 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 5._o so_o beg_v her_o excuse_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o family_n whereof_o joseph_n be_v one_o who_o do_v his_o business_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o high-steward_n in_o private_a look_v up_o his_o bill_n of_o account_n say_v the_o chaldee_n this_o privacy_n give_v that_o wanton_a woman_n a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o tempt_v he_o neither_o think_v nor_o fear_v evil_a but_o faithful_o mind_v his_o master_n concern_v hereupon_o she_o assault_v he_o with_o her_o hand_n first_o say_v again_o with_o her_o foul_a mouth_n that_o filthy_a bewitch_a song_n come_v lie_n with_o i_o then_o he_o refuse_v she_o hold_v he_o by_o his_o garment_n endeavour_v to_o hale_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n by_o force_n the_o six_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v her_o violent_a detention_n of_o he_o or_o hold_v he_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o hale_v he_o to_o that_o wicked_a work_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o second_o mean_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o valiant_a break_n from_o she_o thus_o mingle_v undoubted_o some_o threaten_n with_o her_o allurement_n unless_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o gratify_v her_o lustful_a desire_n that_o she_o will_v accuse_v he_o to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o essay_v to_o ravish_v she_o such_o trick_n do_v adulteress_n design_v for_o their_o own_o vindication_n and_o for_o the_o innocent_n circumvention_n behold_v here_o the_o sublimest_n subtlety_n outrage_n and_o impudence_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o bring_v woe_n to_o this_o man_n joseph_n who_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n by_o this_o wanton_a woman_n wily_a wit_n and_o wicked_a will_n that_o he_o must_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v one_a as_o to_o the_o woman_n his_o mistress_n no_o mean_a person_n but_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n that_o do_v thus_o solicit_v he_o to_o amorous_a embracement_n press_v upon_o he_o with_o argument_n that_o he_o may_v esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o court_v by_o such_o a_o lady_n that_o she_o his_o mistress_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a affection_n for_o he_o but_o her_o servant_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v obsequious_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v his_o madam_n or_o rather_o madam_n in_o the_o family_n account_v it_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v but_o such_o her_o humility_n as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o such_o sweet_a pleasure_n that_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v she_o first_o motion_n but_o if_o then_o he_o have_v some_o mistrust_n of_o his_o mistriss_n reality_n suspect_v she_o do_v it_o only_o to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o and_o only_o to_o try_v he_o by_o this_o he_o may_v know_v her_o love_n to_o he_o be_v last_v that_o she_o have_v feign_v herself_o sick_a prefer_v his_o private_a society_n before_o a_o public_a triumph_n where_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n use_v to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o her_o hand_n he_o and_o she_o alone_o in_o the_o house_n private_a enough_o for_o present_a pleasure_n that_o if_o he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o obstinate_a humour_n before_o that_o and_o before_o her_o favour_n and_o preferment_n she_o will_v assure_o accuse_v he_o to_o potiphar_n with_o who_o though_o his_o word_n may_v have_v more_o truth_n yet_o her_o word_n will_v have_v more_o force_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o this_o what_o a_o unruly_a thing_n be_v lawless_a lust_n which_o break_v through_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o modesty_n transport_v this_o woman_n who_o by_o her_o sex_n shall_v have_v be_v shamefaced_a and_o by_o her_o place_n as_o mistress_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o house_n grave_a and_o exemplary_a into_o a_o most_o horrid_a impudence_n and_o outrage_n in_o offer_v to_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o a_o man_n upon_o her_o man_n or_o servant_n even_o upon_o the_o youngman_n joseph_n who_o she_o now_o hold_v fast_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o he_o will_v be_v pervert_v to_o perpetrate_v she_o purpose_v as_o well_o as_o propose_v project_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o furor_fw-la uterinus_fw-la or_o immoderate_a appetite_n of_o venery_n have_v so_o fire_v up_o her_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v she_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o gratify_v her_o desire_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o youngman_n joseph_n about_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o wherein_o lust_n most_o rage_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n now_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n to_o extricate_v himself_o he_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o then_o as_o his_o brother_n reuben_n have_v do_v about_o he_o gen._n 37.30_o en_fw-fr quid_fw-la agam_fw-la oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1._o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o my_o mistriss_n lawless_a lust_n whereby_o i_o may_v satisfy_v my_o own_o also_o no_o this_o be_v to_o become_v a_o impious_a impure_a ungrateful_a and_o perfidious_a adulterer_n 2._o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o she_o no_o that_o i_o can_v do_v neither_o for_o i_o be_o hold_v fast_o by_o her_o hand_n upon_o my_o garment_n 3._o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o garment_n in_o her_o
their_o situation_n as_o gen._n 49.13_o jacob_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v joshua_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o appoint_v every_o tribe_n where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v thus_o god_n who_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o man_n habitation_n act_n 17.26_o give_v jacob_n a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o know_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o devil_n or_o angel_n without_o it_o how_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 4._o their_o succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o dark_a night_n do_v this_o dim-sighted_n and_o die_a patriarch_n see_v through_o and_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n forward_o until_o shilo_n come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v jacob_n bestow_v his_o last_o and_o best_a patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v gen._n 49.28_o though_o the_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o these_o his_o three_o son_n have_v 1._o their_o lot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o their_o room_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n and_o 3._o their_o share_n in_o that_o eminent_a seal_v mention_v in_o revel_n 7._o equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o curse_v but_o bless_v by_o jacob_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v as_o three_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n in_o all_o after_o age_n omit_v all_o the_o particular_a benediction_n of_o every_o tribe_n because_o moses_n mention_n they_o again_o deut._n 33._o i_o shall_v here_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o single_a sentence_n insert_v in_o dan_n blessing_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gen._n 49.18_o which_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o ponderous_a ejaculation_n of_o this_o die_a patriarch_n without_o any_o connexion_n either_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n or_o logical_a order_n jacob_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v transport_v into_o a_o divine_a ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n make_v a_o strange_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n from_o his_o son_n to_o god_n and_o from_o benediction_n to_o invocation_n his_o word_n here_o be_v hebrew_n but_o three_o lishugnathekah_n kivethi_fw-la jehovah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o a_o little_a and_o because_o of_o its_o brevity_n suavity_n and_o fullness_n be_v true_o call_v a_o golden_a sentence_n why_o this_o sudden_a exclamation_n be_v insert_v among_o his_o many_o benediction_n without_o any_o coherence_n either_o with_o the_o antecedent_n or_o with_o the_o consequent_a various_a author_n have_v render_v various_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o this_o prophetic_a patriarch_n foresee_v antichrist_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v he_o make_v here_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n against_o antichrist_n how_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n page_n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o of_o modern_a author_n who_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o holy_a sigh_n a_o heavenly_a groan_n to_o god_n feel_v himself_o faint_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o speak_v in_o his_o death-bed-sickness_n now_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o weakness_n as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n wrestle_v with_o this_o wish_n be_v suitable_a to_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o and_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v say_v other_o jacob_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o great_a defection_n that_o will_v after_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o their_o infection_n with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18.30_o and_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o for_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v dan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o seal_v revel_v 7._o hereupon_o he_o dart_v up_o this_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n at_o samson_n of_o that_o tribe_n their_o saviour_n especial_o at_o christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n of_o who_o samson_n be_v but_o a_o type_n correspond_v with_o this_o antitype_n in_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o opinion_n that_o this_o patriarch_n may_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o son_n dan_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o expect_v jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n o_o dan_o for_o this_o tribe_n in_o general_n and_o samson_n in_o particular_a be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o 18.1_o 30_o 31._o and_o 16.16_o 17_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o ejaculation_n may_v well_o enough_o cohere_v with_o jacob_n sudden_a and_o smother_v meditation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v issue_n though_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a matter_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o in_o our_o read_n and_o they_o hold_v forth_o this_o golden_a and_o great_a truth_n this_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o as_o jacob_n do_v so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n ought_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n wherein_o three_o grand_a considerable_n offer_v themselves_o 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o action_n 1._o the_o object_n in_o jacob_n eye_n be_v salvation_n a_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n contain_v though_o not_o in_o its_o strict_a yet_o in_o its_o large_a sense_n both_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o desirable_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worth_n wait_v for_o it_o must_v be_v salvation_n which_o be_v threefold_a first_o temporal_a and_o external_n exod._n 14.13_o 2_o chron._n 20.17_o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n this_o jacob_n may_v include_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o he_o design_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o onkelos_n or_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o thus_o i_o expect_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o gideon_n for_o that_o be_v but_o temporal_a nor_o that_o of_o samson_n for_o that_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o it_o be_v redemption_n by_o shilo_n that_o my_o soul_n desire_v which_o lead_v to_o second_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a rom._n 1.16_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o it_o be_v potential_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o thus_o be_v we_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o by_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o from_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act_v 2.40_o as_o when_o god_n take_v a_o soul_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n with_o wrath_n and_o horror_n this_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o another_o world_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sickness_n and_o death_n knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n of_o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o hand_n they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o object_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o jacob_n call_v it_o thy_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n alone_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n joâ—_n 2.9_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal_n 3.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 68.19_o 20._o and_o psal_n 25.5_o the_o god_n that_o give_v omnimodam_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o hebr._n jeshugnatha_n have_v one_o letter_n more_o than_o ordinary_a import_v even_o all_o manner_n of_o salvation_n he_o save_v we_o from_o ten_o thousand_o death_n and_o danger_n he_o save_v we_o to_o day_n and_o will_v or_o at_o least_o can_v save_v we_o to_o morrow_n all_o kind_n of_o salvation_n external_n internal_a and_o eternal_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o king_n or_o from_o parliament_n or_o from_o navy_n or_o army_n the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a asunder_o no_o nor_o from_o all_o they_o
and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a levite_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o intrude_v into_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o god_n do_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o oblation_n then_o moses_n commit_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o god_n himself_o so_o 2._o the_o divine_a correction_n follow_v the_o humane_a of_o moses_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 35._o no_o soon_o have_v those_o intruder_n take_v their_o censer_n which_o they_o have_v ready_o provide_v upon_o their_o first_o combination_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o prepare_v to_o offer_v but_o present_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n over_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o most_o impudent_o stand_v stout_v it_o out_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o gross_a profaneness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isa_n 3.9_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o dig_v to_o find_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n hide_v jer._n 2.34_o for_o they_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n ezek._n 24.7_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n now_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v they_o command_v the_o credulous_a of_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v wheadle_v in_o to_o countenance_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o withdraw_v from_o all_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rebel_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 24_o 26._o moses_n denounce_v their_o doom_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a engage_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o those_o presumptuous_a rebel_n and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v ver_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o very_a view_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o people_n who_o be_v all_o general_o over-ready_a to_o comply_v with_o korah_n conspiracy_n and_o to_o favour_v his_o attempt_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v it_o also_o his_o design_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o equal_a popularity_n can_v not_o want_v many_o favourer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o those_o that_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 24_o 26_o 27._o be_v spare_v at_o moses_n mediation_n for_o they_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o zech._n 12.1_o heb._n 12.9_o job_n 12.10_o act._n 17.25_o el_n elohei_n haruchoth_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v like_o korah_n the_o principal_a incendiary_n who_o have_v inflame_v so_o many_o into_o this_o hot_a rebellion_n thou_o lord_n know_v heart_n numb_a 27.16_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v only_o coax_v in_o by_o korah_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o thy_o glory_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o moses_n intercede_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n act._n 2.40_o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o divine_a correction_n the_o conspirator_n all_o perish_v they_o and_o they_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o they_o ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o korah_n with_o his_o company_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 35._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a affection_n to_o his_o brother_n aaron_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therewithal_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o moses_n write_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n n.b._n moses_n here_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o god_n make_v it_o good_a by_o his_o deed_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la at_o once_o avouch_v moses_n and_o aaron_n authority_n and_o integrity_n and_o avenge_a his_o own_o and_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o just_a and_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o the_o rebel_n notorious_a impiety_n dathan_n abiram_n etc._n etc._n stand_v impudent_o in_o their_o tent-door_n outface_v moses_n and_o scorn_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v ver_fw-la 27._o then_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a household_n go_v down_o into_o sheol_n a_o great_a grave_n of_o god_n own_o make_v not_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o how_o can_v their_o tent_n and_o good_n go_v down_o thither_o yea_o their_o little_a infant_n be_v not_o except_v who_o though_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o deserve_v the_o shorten_n of_o their_o life_n and_o while_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v their_o body_n he_o may_v in_o mercy_n save_o their_o soul_n yet_o their_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o their_o death_n in_o who_o well_o lead_v live_v their_o memory_n may_v have_v flourish_v but_o korah_n and_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o be_v kill_v by_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o shine_a cloud_n as_o they_o sin_v by_o fire_n as_o levit._n 10.1_o 2._o psal_n 106.18_o but_o kōrah_n child_n be_v not_o kill_v numb_a 26.10_o 11._o for_o either_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o father_n rebellion_n or_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o warning_n give_v by_o moses_n numb_a 16.5_o their_o genealogy_n be_v reckon_v 1_o chron._n 6.22_o 38._o they_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o of_o they_o come_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 33._o thus_o child_n by_o repentance_n cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o a_o curse_n from_o sinful_a parent_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o god_n correction_n of_o the_o conspirator_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o a_o monument_n and_o last_a memorial_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o israel_n may_v be_v warn_v there_o by_o and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v dare_v to_o sin_n so_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o wherein_o 1._o eleazar_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n of_o those_o sinner_n now_o slay_v and_o to_o scatter_v the_o fire_n out_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n reject_v their_o service_n as_o profane_v aaron_z must_v not_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o right_a offerer_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o must_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o step_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o eleazar_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o priesthood_n must_v do_v it_o 2._o those_o censer_n must_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o common_a use_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v not_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o more_o especial_o as_o now_o god_n sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o into_o broad_a plate_n to_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o last_a holy_a sign_n of_o this_o rebellious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereby_o israel_n must_v be_v mind_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o such_o be_v all_o such_o as_o spend_v the_o span_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n after_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o perish_v for_o ever_o alas_o how_o hearty_o do_v sinner_n feed_v upon_o this_o poison_n as_o the_o maid_n in_o pliny_n do_v upon_o spider_n and_o the_o turkish_a galleyslave_n upon_o opium_n as_o bread_n 4._o this_o monument_n and_o memorial_n be_v to_o make_v israel_n remember_v the_o transgression_n of_o those_o sinner_n god_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o they_o be_v worthy_o make_v example_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v they_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cautio_fw-la and_o foelix_fw-la quem_fw-la facium_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la n.b._n the_o second_o captain_n deserve_o perish_v by_o fire_n who_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o the_o so_o perish_v of_o the_o first_o 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o as_o be_v more_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a than_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v wise_a ver_fw-la 13._o 5._o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a but_o also_o all_o the_o levite_n in_o particular_a save_o aaron_n son_n only_o be_v count_v stranger_n in_o
israel_n with_o his_o multiply_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n show_v that_o though_o man_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o promise_n upon_o four_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o oft_o fallacious_o promise_v 2._o and_o as_o oft_o repent_v of_o his_o promise_n 3._o because_o something_o fall_v out_o at_o unaware_o which_o either_o disenable_v the_o promiser_n to_o perform_v or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v do_v disoblige_v his_o friend_n and_o render_v himself_o incapable_a of_o the_o performance_n and_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v beyond_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n all_o which_o case_n and_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o coincidency_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o determine_a benediction_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n reversible_a by_o man_n this_o balaam_n do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam._n 15.25_o though_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v seem_o of_o god_n repent_v as_o gen._n 6.6_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o jer._n 18.8_o yet_o be_v these_o expression_n only_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicta_fw-la so_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o take_v by_o our_o understanding_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n it_o note_v only_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o action_n but_o no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a it_o be_v mutatio_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la affectus_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o his_o work_n repentance_n with_o man_n be_v the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n but_o repentance_n with_o god_n be_v only_o the_o willing_a of_o a_o change_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o change_n in_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n hinneh_n barék_n likachti_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecce_fw-la benediâ—ere_fw-la accepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n balaam_n preach_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o magical_a enchantment_n can_v separate_v they_o form_n god_n blessing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o six_o remark_n from_fw-la ver_fw-la 21._o be_v balaam_n in_o this_o second_o attempt_n can_v curse_v but_o bless_v iâ—rael_n the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n concur_v here_o with_o david_n who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 32.1_o 2._o as_o likewise_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o david_n rom._n 4.7_o hold_v forth_o believer_n justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o not_o to_o behold_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sine_fw-la psal_n 51.9_o blot_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o when_o god_n pardon_v his_o people_n than_o their_o iniquity_n though_o seek_v for_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v unto_o unbeliever_n their_o iniquity_n be_v remember_v and_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n be_v before_o though_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o psal_n 109.14_o 15._o so_o psal_n 90.8_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o strange_a inference_n which_o the_o antinomian_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 21._o that_o god_n see_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o jacob_n no_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o israel_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fee_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n no_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o his_o people_n no_o not_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o adultery_n or_o the_o like_a heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o though_o they_o fall_v thus_o foul_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v most_o assure_o a_o wring_v blood_n and_o not_o milk_n out_o of_o this_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o tendency_n whereof_o must_v unavoidable_o corrupt_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o deprave_v solid_a piety_n in_o good_a manner_n of_o humane_a conversation_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a history_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n see_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o israel_n when_o as_o he_o so_o oft_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o both_o threaten_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n exod._n 32.9_o deut._n 9.13_o 27_o 28._o psal_n 78.60_o 61._o second_o balaam_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a project_n of_o his_o diabolical_a counsel_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o to_o entice_v they_o first_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n which_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o balaam_n have_v apprehend_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n in_o israel_n whereby_o to_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n three_o nor_o need_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o endeavour_v by_o his_o enchantment_n to_o curse_n israel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o of_o balaam_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o such_o a_o mad_a man_n belch_v out_o as_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o overrule_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o which_o can_v never_o contradict_v itself_o in_o other_o place_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n every_o where_o scatter_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o of_o great_a provocation_n to_o god_n pute_n eye_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v by_o novelist_n to_o palliate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n four_o nor_o do_v balaam_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a fort_n of_o israel_n only_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversaion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v repute_v righteous_a but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v now_o the_o object_n both_o of_o balaam_n sight_n and_o of_o balak_n spite_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o with_o many_o of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o who_o be_v frequent_o charge_v with_o many_o heinous_a iniquity_n act._n 7.42_o psal_n 106.37_o exod._n 32.32_o and_o 33.3_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provocation_n god_n can_v in_o any_o sound_a sense_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v for_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v heb._n 4.13_o joh._n 20.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o be_v god_n five_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o thesi_fw-la or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o that_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o elect_n through_o christ_n see_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o they_o than_o be_v inherent_a in_o their_o saviour_n for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v unrighteous_a by_o imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o yet_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n six_o but_o
jew_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o entertainment_n but_o have_v she_o now_o be_v a_o know_a harlot_n those_o two_o good_a man_n the_o two_o spy_n will_v not_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n in_o lodging_n with_o she_o lest_o some_o of_o her_o gallant_n may_v do_v they_o mischief_n much_o less_o will_v salmon_n that_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v marry_v a_o infamous_a strumpet_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o princess_n as_o he_o do_v math._n 1.5_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o genealogy_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n judge_v the_o hardly_o of_o she_o because_o she_o keep_v a_o public_a house_n of_o hospitality_n yet_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o she_o contract_v with_o those_o two_o spy_n for_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n and_o kindred_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o husband_n she_o have_v josh_n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n whatever_o she_o have_v be_v before_o she_o be_v now_o become_v a_o woman_n famous_a for_o piety_n and_o eminent_a both_o for_o her_o faith_n hebr._n 11.31_o and_o for_o her_o work_n jam._n 2.25_o for_o 1._o she_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n though_o but_o a_o hostess_n in_o jericho_n then_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v who_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o they_o both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o stagger_v they_o at_o god_n promise_n and_o more_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o she_o upon_o a_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o report_n of_o those_o miraculous_a miracle_n for_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n josh_n 2.9_o she_o act_v faith_n in_o hide_v the_o spy_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o so_o 2._o become_v eminent_a for_o her_o work_n also_o not_o only_o in_o entertain_v those_o spy_n as_o god_n angel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v jam._n 2.25_o and_o send_v they_o safe_a away_o etc._n etc._n have_v she_o only_o say_v to_o those_o spy_v i_o do_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v give_v you_o this_o whole_a land_n for_o your_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o show_v you_o any_o kindness_n in_o this_o city_n lest_o i_o betray_v my_o own_o life_n in_o betray_v my_o king_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v her_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o her_o faith_n prevail_v to_o work_n as_o james_n show_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o innkeeper_n and_o victualler_n may_v be_v good_a themselves_o though_o their_o employ_v do_v daily_o expose_v they_o to_o manifold_a evil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o trade_n make_v up_o of_o many_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o call_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a especial_o in_o city_n that_o be_v populous_a where_o there_o be_v many_o both_o gentleman_n and_o tradesman_n that_o can_v be_v housekeeper_n beside_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n here_o rahab_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v good_a person_n in_o suspicious_a and_o tempt_a if_o not_o bad_a employment_n she_o renounce_v her_o paganism_n believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a promise_n to_o the_o holy_a israelite_n and_o his_o divine_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a canaanites_n she_o use_v religious_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n to_o her_o guest_n oblige_v joshua_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n by_o make_v much_o of_o joshua_n messenger_n entertain_v they_o as_o angel_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v all_o keeper_n of_o public_a house_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o hostess_n to_o oblige_v jesus_n our_o joshua_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o friend_n by_o a_o amicable_a entertainment_n of_o his_o messenger_n or_o minister_n such_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o they_o â—â—th_n 10.19_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o mean_v she_o make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o spy_n from_o their_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n pursuivant_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v the_o spy_n upon_o the_o alarm_n of_o their_o be_v discover_v and_o hide_v they_o or_o hebr._n hide_v he_o that_o be_v hide_v each_o of_o they_o apart_o lest_o the_o bulk_n of_o both_o their_o body_n together_o lay_v under_o the_o line-stalk_n which_o she_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n shall_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o searcher_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n never_o to_o attempt_v the_o search_n of_o her_o house_n for_o they_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fond_a credulity_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v run_v away_o as_o she_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o vers_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o some_o indeed_o will_v excuse_v rahab_n and_o justify_v the_o mean_n she_o use_v for_o save_v the_o spy_n judge_v she_o may_v have_v other_o guest_n in_o her_o inn_n that_o night_n who_o be_v real_o go_v away_o as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n messenger_n so_o speak_v her_o word_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v her_o whole_a speech_n be_v a_o continual_a equivocation_n contain_v no_o few_o than_o four_o mask_v lie_n all_o utter_v at_o one_o breath_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o officious_a lie_n indeed_o at_o the_o first_o she_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o some_o guest_n do_v come_v to_o her_o house_n who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o as_o honest_a man_n therefore_o ought_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v see_v it_o be_v her_o way_n of_o livelihood_n probably_n those_o guest_n be_v observe_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o rahab_n house_n by_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o city-gate_n so_o she_o out_o of_o policy_n free_o acknowledge_v what_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deny_v design_v to_o pain_n the_o better_a credit_n with_o those_o sergeant_n that_o examine_v she_o in_o her_o follow_v plausible_a and_o politic_a discourse_n wherewith_o she_o effectual_o divert_v they_o from_o search_v her_o house_n first_o object_n if_o so_o much_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o this_o action_n of_o rahab_n why_o be_v it_o so_o honourable_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a action_n answer_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v one_o in_o who_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o main_a god_n hide_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v evil_a circumstance_n in_o the_o good_a action_n of_o his_o servant_n rahab_n action_n herein_o be_v twice_o commend_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n heb._n 11.31_o and_o jam._n 2.15_o yet_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o her_o beguile_a or_o guileful_a equivocation_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o scripture_n as_o the_o limner_n that_o draw_v alexander_n picture_n who_o have_v a_o scar_n upon_o his_o face_n do_v cover_v the_o scar_n with_o his_o finger_n and_o so_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o scar_n so_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o finger_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o scar_n of_o rahab_n frailty_n and_o thereby_o hide_v it_o in_o both_o scripture_n above-quoted_n the_o like_a god_n do_v for_o sarah_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o even_a as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v gen._n 18.12_o where_o sarah_n whole_a sentence_n be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v that_o of_o lord_n denote_v her_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o do_v to_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v any_o of_o his_o murmur_n or_o impatiency_n in_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o overlook_v the_o good_a in_o god_n servant_n and_o pitch_v only_o on_o their_o fail_n second_o answer_n rahab_n be_v a_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a pagan_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o learn_v no_o better_a lesson_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o officious_a lie_n as_o but_o a_o light_n trivial_a matter_n yea_o augustin_n himself_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n to_o be_v a_o downright_a sin_n have_v even_o weary_v learned_a man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o the_o midwife_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 1.19_o if_o jacob_n himself_o tell_v three_o lie_n to_o his_o father_n gen._n 27._o etc._n etc._n what_o can_v better_o be_v expect_v from_o rahab_n now_o but_o a_o new-convert_a
ashamed_a to_o call_v israel_n his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11_o but_o say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o joseph_n do_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o find_v of_o they_o in_o dothan_n indeed_o namely_o in_o a_o state_n of_o most_o desperate_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o most_o deplorable_a desertion_n of_o god_n for_o now_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a oppressor_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v god_n sell_v they_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n judg._n 2.14_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o right_a in_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o as_o the_o seller_n do_v the_o thing_n sell_v into_o the_o buyer_n hand_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v judg._n 4.2.9_o psal_n 44.12_o 13._o isai_n 50.1_o and_o judg._n 3.8_o now_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visitor_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o forlorn_a estate_n and_o come_v as_o a_o honourable_a ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o i_o find_v various_a opinion_n as_o first_o the_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v phinehas_n that_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v explode_v as_o ridiculous_a because_o phinehas_n have_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o gilgal_n but_o in_o gibeath-phinehas_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n bear_v his_o name_n in_o mount-ephraim_n give_v he_o not_o by_o lot_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o the_o highpriest_n near_o unto_o shilo_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o hand_n to_o officiate_v as_o need_v require_v josh_n 24.33_o but_o more_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v this_o must_v be_v some_o infernal_a spirit_n because_o his_o posture_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o come_n up_o for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o celestial_a angel_n be_v always_o say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o from_o hell_n or_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28.3_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o allowable_a that_o this_o be_v some_o create_a angel_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a shape_n and_o thereby_o have_v motion_n of_o a_o man_n from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a messiah_n as_o above_o mention_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o who_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n at_o gilgal_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o and_o who_o presence_n have_v protect_v they_o and_o prosper_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o time_n that_o joshua_n head_n quarter_n be_v at_o gilgal_n and_o until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v to_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o n._n b._n therefore_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o remind_v they_o first_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n against_o they_o from_o gilgal_n and_o second_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o oblige_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o their_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o gilgal_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o unexpressible_a obligation_n they_o have_v notorious_o degenerate_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n law_n into_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o like_o a_o create_a angel_n much_o less_o like_o some_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o appropriate_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v by_o he_o the_o present_a speaker_n namely_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n their_o conduct_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n who_o be_v express_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o and_o of_o his_o keep_a covenant_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 1._o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o moses_n refuse_v such_o a_o conduct_n exod._n 32.2.3.15_o much_o less_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man._n and_o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o israel_n sacrifice_v at_o bochim_n upon_o apparition_n of_o this_o angel_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o be_v do_v by_o gideon_n judg._n 6.19_o and_o by_o manoah_n judg._n 13.16_o 17._o when_o the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v up_o any_o burnt-offering_a save_v upon_o that_o one_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unless_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wherein_o god_n give_v they_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o messiah_n errand_n to_o admonish_v israel_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o admonition_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o israel_n first_o the_o admonisher_n recognize_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o heretofore_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o break_v covenant_n and_o therein_o with_o gross_a ingratitude_n whereupon_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o those_o curse_a nation_n remain_v still_o among_o they_o through_o their_o sinful_a spare_v they_o contrary_a to_o god_n charge_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o choice_n to_o become_v their_o judgement_n say_v you_o have_v save_v those_o that_o will_v destroy_v you_o ver_fw-la 3._o then_o follow_v the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n most_o powerful_a admonition_n he_o be_v that_o prince_n who_o god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act._n 5.31_o as_o he_o do_v here_o where_o they_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n now_o give_v they_o 1._o by_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o by_o sacrifice_v ver_fw-la 5._o thus_o be_v they_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o preacher_n whereof_o be_v the_o essential_a ward_n john_n 1.1_o who_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o to_o the_o prophet_n even_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o this_o be_v that_o which_o melt_v their_o heart_n into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n first_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v ver_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v they_o pray_v and_o weep_v they_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v that_o those_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o canaanites_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v a_o just_a apprehension_n of_o a_o approach_v misery_n their_o sense_n of_o israel_n sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v effectual_o excite_v they_o both_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o to_o deplore_v the_o sad_a defection_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o alas_o preacher_n may_v now_o weep_v in_o secret_a because_o so_o few_o of_o their_o hearer_n do_v weep_v in_o public_a under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n many_o â—it_n that_o never_o drop_v a_o tear_n for_o their_o sin_n too_o many_o be_v like_a witch_n who_o some_o say_v can_v weep_v yet_o a_o little_a allowance_n must_v be_v lend_v to_o dry_a constitution_n n._n b._n in_o the_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o besiege_v enemy_n can_v stop_v the_o well_n and_o stay_v the_o watercourse_n of_o it_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n soon_o to_o win_v it_o so_o have_v satan_n the_o like_a hope_n to_o gain_v remorseless_a soul_n that_o be_v never_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart_n vein_n as_o those_o be_v at_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2.37_o and_o those_o at_o christ_n here_o who_o have_v fill_v god_n bag_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o now_o will_v fill_v his_o bottle_n with_o their_o tear_n job_n 14.17_o and_o psal_n 56.8_o second_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n there_o also_o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o to_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o weep_v bochim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o weeper_n but_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o too_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o despair_o but_o still_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o christ_n merit_n represent_v by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n under_o caleb_n conduct_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a yet_o now_o even_o judah_n do_v tolerate_v the_o canaanite_n also_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
carnal_a cardinal_n in_o france_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o my_o part_n in_o paradise_n for_o indeed_o no_o such_o wretch_n can_v have_v any_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n paradise_n no_o such_o dirty_a dog_n shall_v ever_o tread_v upon_o that_o golden_a pavement_n revel_v 21.21_o and_o 22.15_o observe_v 4._o carnal_a worlding_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n this_o worldly_a muck-worm_n reason_n and_o resolve_v here_o as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 3.15_o will_v have_v undo_v his_o family_n by_o a_o displease_a precept_n he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68.6_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o state_n by_o his_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o precept_n nor_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o providence_n yet_o thus_o he_o argue_v shall_v i_o marry_v ruth_n alas_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o bring_v no_o addition_n to_o my_o estate_n and_o then_o the_o old_a woman_n naomi_n must_v be_v maintain_v too_o which_o will_v be_v a_o double_a charge_n yea_o further_o she_o be_v young_a may_v fill_v my_o house_n with_o child_n so_o weaken_v my_o inheritance_n when_o divide_v into_o many_o stream_n or_o if_o she_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o child_n he_o will_v want_v a_o heir_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n but_o mahlon_n that_o be_v decease_v it_o must_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o child_n upon_o another_o mans-bed_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o will_v blast_v his_o patrimony_n and_o thus_o with_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o for_o worldly_a respect_n he_o dispense_v with_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 25._o for_o 5_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v always_o better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_v than_o in_o our_o own_o and_o to_o believe_v wisdom_n where_o we_o can_v behold_v love_n v._o 7._o now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o former_a time_n concern_v redeem_v here_o the_o rite_n of_o redemption_n or_o alienation_n of_o land_n be_v relate_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n with_o those_o prescribe_v in_o moses_n time_n deut._n 25._o yet_o with_o difference_n hence_o observe_v 1._o old_a custom_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o people_n custom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o second_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o prime_a law_n to_o many_o as_o tully_n say_v those_o custom_n i_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o my_o ancestor_n nullius_fw-la unquam_fw-la i_o movebit_fw-la autoritas_fw-la no_v authority_n shall_v ever_o remove_v i_o mos_fw-la which_o signify_v custom_n be_v call_v magnus_fw-la trium_fw-la literarum_fw-la tyrannus_n a_o mighty_a tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n that_o mighty_o prevail_v every_o where_n as_o among_o those_o barbarian_n that_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o this_o custom_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o jeremy_n tell_v we_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10.3_o old_a custom_n without_o a_o consonancy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o be_v but_o mouldy_a error_n so_o than_o the_o jus_fw-la consuetudinarium_fw-la cry_v up_o by_o the_o romanist_n ought_v to_o be_v abandon_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v custom_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o law_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o no_o better_o than_o dead_a image_n that_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v on_o upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o custom_n observe_v 2._o succession_n of_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o alter_v primitive_a institution_n here_o some_o alteration_n be_v creep_v in_o since_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 25._o for_o there_o the_o widow_n refuse_v by_o the_o next_o kinsman_n complain_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v she_o but_o here_o ruth_n make_v no_o such_o complaint_n there_o the_o woman_n pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o here_o the_o man_n pull_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n himself_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n there_o she_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n to_o disgrace_v he_o but_o here_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v do_v save_v only_o his_o deliver_v the_o shoe_n to_o boaz_n whereby_o he_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_n so_o much_o as_o to_o tread_v upon_o that_o land_n without_o sufferance_n and_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o the_o redeemer_n thus_o alteration_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o innovation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o creep_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n our_o lord_n say_v non_fw-la crat_fw-mi sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n mat._n 19.8_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enter_v upon_o record_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v ever_o hold_v his_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n redeem_v they_o make_v sure_a bargain_n for_o the_o earth_n hence_o observe_v 3._o if_o earth_n much_o more_o heaven_n shall_v be_v assare_v oh_o what_o sure_a work_n be_v make_v about_o anathoth_n field_n jer._n 32._o see_v v._o 9_o more_o of_o this_o v._o 8._o so_o he_o draw_v off_o his_o shooe_n this_o be_v for_o confirm_v the_o bargain_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n in_o give_v possession_n by_o turf_n and_o twig_n or_o by_o sod_a and_o straw_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o deed_n or_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v 1._o to_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o our_o defilement_n be_v a_o bless_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o too_o god_n thus_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o and_o thus_o be_v joshuah_n also_o josh_n 5.15_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o holy_a ground_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v design_v themselves_o to_o a_o holy_a god_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o ceremony_n of_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o refuse_v kinsman_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o remit_v yet_o the_o bargain_n be_v firm_a in_o israel_n from_o hence_o arise_v observe_v 2._o religion_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o right_a religion_n without_o some_o ceremony_n as_o this_o bargain_n be_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a bargain_n without_o that_o ceremony_n for_o either_o it_o be_v become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n or_o ruth_n refer_v the_o whole_a concern_v to_o boaz._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v now_o account_v a_o right_a and_o firm_a worship_n of_o god_n without_o be_v so_o clothe_v and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n over_o and_o above_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o indifferent_a to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v account_v so_o necessary_a to_o preferment_n those_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v not_o now_o either_o be_v omit_v or_o remit_v though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n out_o of_o use_n but_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a thing_n though_o not_o mention_v among_o such_o act_v 15.28_o whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o indifferency_n v._o 9_o ye_o be_v witness_n this_o day_n it_o be_v boaz'_v care_n to_o make_v his_o new_a purchase_n with_o good_a assurance_n caveat_n emptor_n the_o buyer_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o be_v right_a fast_o and_o firm_a thus_o abraham_n do_v in_o his_o purchase_n gen._n 23.16_o those_o be_v fit_a witness_n because_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o ear-witness_n also_o hereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o for_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o prudent_a for_o heaven_n that_o purchase_v inheritance_n so_o call_v eph._n 1.14_o as_o abraham_n be_v of_o his_o purchase_n if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n thus_o jeremy_n as_o before_o make_v sure_a work_n by_o evidence_n both_o subscribe_v or_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o witness_n yea_o and_o two_o copy_n for_o prevent_a quarrel_n and_o after-claim_n jerem._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o man_n love_v to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a v._o 10._o moreover_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n have_v i_o purchase_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a purchase_n even_o the_o best_a
reason_n why_o his_o son_n must_v kill_v david_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v blame_v here_o for_o betray_v his_o father_n secret_n to_o david_n see_v it_o be_v no_o disservice_n much_o less_o treachery_n to_o saul_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v high_o applaud_v for_o his_o faithful_a and_o religious_a respect_n both_o to_o god_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o father_n in_o hinder_v he_o from_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n hereby_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 6_o jonathan_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a oratory_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o saul_n and_o he_o walk_v alone_o together_o to_o take_v the_o fresh_a air_n nigh_o to_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n lie_v hide_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_z saul_n king_n whereby_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n only_o to_o punish_v evil-doer_n but_o to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v well_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v his_o calling_n david_n saul_n servant_n mind_v he_o thereby_o that_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v desert_v much_o less_o destroy_v by_o his_o master_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v his_o plead_v david_n merit_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o father_n own_o conscience_n that_o himself_o rejoice_v to_o see_v david_n discomfit_v goliath_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o son_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n not_o only_o one_o innocent_a as_o to_o evil_a but_o also_o one_o most_o eminent_a in_o all_o goodness_n and_o heroic_a action_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o jonathan_n plead_v thus_o effectual_o for_o david_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o do_v our_o jesus_n plead_v with_o god_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o &_o c_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n return_n to_o the_o court_n through_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n irresistible_a intercession_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o jonathan_n cogent_a argument_n to_o wit_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o merit_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o base_o murder_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o saul_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o folly_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v both_o jonathan_n oratory_n and_o david_n innocency_n to_o triumph_n together_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o david_n and_o order_v his_o return_n to_o the_o court_n again_o and_o that_o his_o order_n may_v the_o better_o be_v believe_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a saul_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v here_o but_o this_o great_a change_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o as_o from_o a_o worldly_a interestâ—seeing_a â—seeing_z david_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v without_o shame_n if_o not_o worse_o to_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n these_o good_a thought_n do_v indeed_o look_v into_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o long_o stay_v there_o for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o their_o lodging_n and_o therefore_o though_o david_n be_v restore_v hereby_o to_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n nigh_o the_o court_n again_o yet_o when_o those_o good_a thought_n disloged_a themselves_o out_o of_o saul_n bosom_n david_n notwithstanding_o saul_n oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v be_v disloged_a out_o of_o the_o court_n also_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n banishment_n again_o from_o the_o court_n not_o as_o his_o former_a voluntary_a and_o out_o of_o choice_n but_o now_o force_v and_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o be_v describe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o saul_n renew_a rage_n against_o david_n namely_o his_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o again_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistines_n who_o wage_v war_n against_o ifrael_n chap._n 18_o 30._o not_o only_o to_o revenge_v their_o former_a loss_n when_o david_n slay_v their_o champion_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o because_o david_n have_v most_o high_o provoke_v they_o in_o slay_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o man_n and_o circumcise_n they_o and_o carry_v their_o foreskin_n to_o saul_n as_o a_o dowry_n for_o his_o daughter_n david_n wife_n chap._n 18.27_o now_o be_v the_o battle_n fight_v wherein_o david_n become_v a_o most_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o they_o here_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o david_n happy_a success_n over_o the_o enemy_n sof_n israel_n shall_v have_v cheer_v saul_n spirit_n it_o have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o he_o and_o sadned_a saul_n soul_n look_v upon_o all_o david_n victory_n as_o so_o many_o degree_n or_o step_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o climb_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v saul_n melancholy_a as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v 2._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n desperate_a danger_n again_o notwithstanding_o saul_n promise_n and_o oath_n for_o his_o safety_n such_o slippery_a hold_n and_o slender_a assurance_n have_v he_o of_o that_o hypocrite_n favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o satan_n by_o divine_a permission_n that_o he_o may_v be_v saul_n tormentor_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o javelin_n which_o the_o tyrant_n have_v ever_o beside_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o his_o unceslant_a fear_n again_o at_o david_n as_o he_o be_v play_v upon_o his_o harp_n to_o mollify_v his_o frantic_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o little_a trust_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o envious_a hypocrite_n especial_o in_o come_v swearer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o saul_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o irreversible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n dan._n 6.8_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n n._n b._n note_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o curse_a spirit_n of_o saul_n have_v possess_v the_o papist_n as_o by_o a_o pythogorical_a transmigration_n that_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v describe_v david_n s_o deliverance_n from_o this_o desperate_a danger_n he_o slip_v out_o of_o saul_n presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o chap._n 18.11_o through_o the_o same_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o david_n preservation_n that_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o now_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n second_o banishment_n from_o his_o own_o house_n whither_o he_o now_o flee_v from_o saul_n court_n to_o see_v if_o he_o may_v be_v safe_o where_o he_o dwell_v with_o saul_n daughter_n not_o far_o from_o saul_n court_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o saul_n send_v his_o pursivant_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o why_o not_o in_o the_o night_n the_o learned_a render_v many_o reason_n as_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v barbarous_a and_o below_o a_o king_n to_o break_v into_o his_o subject_n house_n by_o night_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o man_n in_o his_o bed_n second_o lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n may_v give_v david_n a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v which_o the_o day_n will_v prevent_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o his_o house_n all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n three_o josephus_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o saul_n have_v appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o next_o morning_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a that_o saul_n must_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o justice_n for_o execute_v david_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v too_o much_o disgu_v the_o people_n who_o general_o love_v david_n four_o lavater_n say_v such_o be_v saul_n implacable_a malice_n against_o david_n that_o he_o set_v this_o time_n for_o slay_v he_o that_o he_o may_v himself_o be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o see_v he_o slay_v five_o but_o the_o principle_n reason_n be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v this_o sublime_a infatuation_n upon_o saul_n mind_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o david_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o bloody_a hand_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v david_n deliverance_n namely_o michal_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o who_o though_o she_o
now_o need_v of_o this_o noble_a captain_n yet_o rather_o than_o have_v this_o young_a proselyte_n discourage_v in_o his_o new_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o himself_o and_o he_o concern_v in_o raise_v up_o other_o instrument_n for_o his_o assistance_n it_o seem_v david_n be_v none_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o may_v they_o have_v their_o own_o self-end_n they_o matter_n not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o weal_n of_o other_o mark_v four_o david_n in_o order_n to_o ittai_n dismission_n give_v he_o a_o cordial_a prayer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v with_o thou_o word_n oft_o in_o david_n mouth_n psal_n 25.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o wish_v he_o covenant-kindness_n that_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o labour_n of_o love_n in_o his_o present_a willingness_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o see_v say_v he_o i_o in_o a_o manner_n depose_v be_o not_o able_a to_o requite_v thou_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o precious_a promise_n make_v to_o true_a proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o to_o israelites_n good_a to_o he_o that_o as_o god_n mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o truth_n may_v bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o to_o he_o for_o his_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n mark_v five_o ittai_n be_v such_o a_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v shake_v off_o but_o resolve_o reply_n nothing_o shall_v part_v they_o save_o death_n only_o v._n 21._o a_o sure_a friend_n be_v best_a see_v in_o unsure_a matter_n such_o friend_n that_o will_v be_v certain_a in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n as_o one_o say_v be_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a n._n b._n david_n take_v ittai'_v fix_v fidelity_n so_o high_o oblige_v that_o he_o make_v this_o very_a man_n one_o of_o his_o three_o general_n in_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a battle_n against_o absalon_n chap._n 18.2_o and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o but_o much_o encourage_v david_n dependency_n upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o he_o see_v though_o his_o own_o native_a subject_n do_v desert_v he_o yet_o god_n have_v fetch_v in_o a_o foreigner_n from_o far_o that_o will_v be_v fix_v for_o he_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a figure_n able_a every_o way_n both_o for_o courage_n and_o conduct_n yea_o and_o if_o so_o as_o some_o say_v a_o king_n son_n too_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n son_n to_o sight_n against_o he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n come_v to_o david_n and_o his_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o to_o 29._o mark_v first_o when_o all_o the_o country_n people_n behold_v david_n trudge_v a_o foot_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o brook_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18_o 1._o as_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o absalon_n they_o true_o simpathize_v with_o he_o and_o fall_v a_o weep_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o see_v so_o good_a a_o king_n go_v into_o banishment_n like_o a_o poor_a pilgrim_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o unnatural_a son_n and_o while_o david_n wellwisher_n be_v thus_o weep_v here_o no_o doubt_n but_o absalon_n and_o his_o accomplice_n that_o resort_v to_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o both_o city_n and_o country_n even_o all_o the_o rascality_n be_v as_o much_o transport_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o their_o mad_a merriment_n but_o that_o hilary_n term_n last_v not_o long_o but_o have_v a_o returna_fw-la brevi_fw-la according_a to_o lawyer_n latin_n mark_v second_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o counter_a comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a mourner_n david_n and_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a act_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o countenance_v distress_v david_n in_o despite_n of_o ambitious_a absalon_n when_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v so_o late_o cut_v off_o by_o malicious_a saul_n and_o only_o for_o their_o favour_a david_n when_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o beg_v a_o little_a bread_n of_o they_o at_o nob_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o their_o successor_n dare_v own_o david_n in_o danger_n and_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n that_o at_o it_o he_o may_v consult_v then_o with_o god_n about_o direction_n in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o ark_n may_v likewise_o draw_v more_o company_n to_o david_n both_o out_o of_o city_n and_o country_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v king_n david_n command_n to_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o banishment_n god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark_n will_v be_v as_o a_o little_a pocket-portable_a sanctuary_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o promise_v ezek._n 11.16_o and_o not_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a presence_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o both_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o for_o his_o success_n know_v that_o when_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o ordinance_n come_v to_o we_o if_o david_n can_v but_o secure_v the_o substance_n he_o can_v better_o spare_v the_o shadow_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v though_o the_o ark_n presence_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n in_o divide_v jordan_n in_o demolish_n jericho_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v desirable_a enough_o to_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n yet_o such_o a_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o he_o just_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o hurry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o hazard_n that_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v unto_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v not_o again_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o absolom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o a_o four_o reason_n lyra_n fancy_v that_o david_n have_v bid_v abiathar_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n when_o it_o come_v hither_o but_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n whereby_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o pacify_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o render_v better_o by_o peter_n martyr_n namely_o david_n know_v those_o faithful_a priest_n may_v do_v he_o better_o service_n in_o the_o city_n than_o in_o his_o wander_n use_v this_o dilemma_n say_v either_o god_n will_v bring_v i_o back_o or_o he_o will_v not_o for_o my_o foul_a offence_n i_o peaceable_o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n hence_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v david_n say_v to_o zadock_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o banishment_n but_o on_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tent_n where_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o where_o thou_o may_v both_o pray_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o i_o and_o also_o give_v i_o good_a intelligence_n of_o the_o rebel_n motion_n and_o counsel_n by_o thy_o son_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o my_o concern_v i_o will_v hover_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v my_o haunt_n when_o i_o flee_v from_o saul_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o god_n a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o i_o jerem._n 2.31_o then_o they_o return_v with_o the_o ark_n but_o david_n go_v weep_v and_o barefoot_a take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a luxury_n and_o impiety_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v look_v towards_o the_o ark_n yet_o in_o sight_n not_o like_a to_o see_v it_o again_o in_o haste_n there_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n weep_v and_o pray_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o poison_n achitophel_n deep_a reach_n assist_v absolom_n yet_o god_n send_v he_o in_o a_o antidote_n hushai_n to_o confound_v his_o crafty_a counsel_n as_o david_n have_v pray_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o to_o 37._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o david_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o burden_n to_o i_o in_o my_o banishment_n see_v provision_n be_v scarce_o and_o see_v thou_o be_v old_a fit_a for_o counsel_n than_o for_o war_n ver_fw-la 33._o mark_v 2._o david_n direct_v he_o to_o dissemble_v with_o the_o new_a king_n ver_fw-la 34._o n._n b._n this_o be_v one_o of_o david_n error_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o strait_n in_o not_o do_v so_o exact_o as_o he_o shall_v which_o therefore_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v and_o direct_v david_n
evil_a advice_n to_o a_o good_a end_n whereas_o the_o least_o evil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o not_o for_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3.4_o 8._o simple_a truth_n he_o think_v not_o sufficient_a without_o sinful_a shift_n mark_v 3._o though_o abiathar_n be_v chief_a yet_o david_n set_v zadok_v before_o he_o as_o the_o more_o confide_a man_n he_o bid_v hushai_n consult_v with_o they_o two_o how_o matter_n go_v and_o they_o will_v send_v i_o word_n by_o their_o two_o son_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o so_o hushai_n david_n real_a friend_n depart_v ver_fw-la 37._o a_o dissemble_a friend_n of_o absolom_n only_a who_o counsel_n he_o design_v to_o defeat_v etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n xvi_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a 1._o of_o david_n deed_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o 2._o of_o absolom_n entrance_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o precipitate_a judgement_n of_o david_n betwixt_o mephibosheth_n the_o master_n and_o ziba_n his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o no_o soon_o be_v david_n depart_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o ziba_n mephibosheth_n man_n meet_v he_o one_o that_o be_v so_o sagacious_a and_o of_o such_o a_o crafty_a foresight_n that_o he_o can_v fore_o see_v david_n restitution_n notwithstanding_o his_o present_a disturbance_n because_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a piety_n yea_o and_o absolom'_v down-fall_a for_o his_o most_o notorious_a impiety_n therefore_o he_o subtle_o bring_v a_o rich_a present_a unto_o david_n in_o distress_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o fair_a foundation_n of_o his_o own_o future_a fortune_n if_o david_n be_v restore_v mark_v 2._o david_n marvel_v at_o this_o man_n first_o present_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o master_n mephibosheth_n do_n to_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o all_o walk_v on_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o david_n do_v to_o send_v a_o couple_n of_o ass_n for_o they_o to_o ride_v upon_o this_o sordid_a sycophant_n make_v david_n believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ass_n but_o also_o the_o two_o hundred_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o hundred_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n and_o the_o large_a vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v all_o his_o own_o good_n whereas_o probable_o be_v steward_n he_o have_v furnish_v himself_o out_o of_o mephibosheth_n mean_n design_v to_o wrest_v the_o land_n from_o his_o master_n by_o a_o false_a accusation_n for_o his_o own_o private_a advantage_n mark_v 2._o upon_o david_n ask_a where_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v with_o a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a slander_n that_o mephibosheth_n expect_v the_o return_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o top_n branch_n of_o saul_n house_n because_o israel_n will_v be_v weary_v with_o war_n under_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o divide_v against_o itself_o son_n against_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n too_o much_o impose_v upon_o a_o too_o credulous_a king_n by_o a_o crafty_a knave_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o general_n jealousy_n and_o defection_n from_o david_n who_o above_o all_o expect_a mephibosheth_n presence_n mark_v 4._o david_n thus_o delude_v with_o bribe_n and_o calumny_n condemn_v mephibosheth_n unheard_a and_o against_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v all_o to_o this_o fawn_a slanderer_n who_o can_v bring_v two_o ass_n to_o david_n but_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o saddle_v one_o ass_n for_o his_o lame_a master_n mephibosheth_n to_o go_v along_o with_o david_n as_o it_o afteward_n appear_v chap._n 19.26_o the_o second_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v david_n providential_a check_n for_o pass_v this_o unrighteous_a sentence_n express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o witness_n only_o deut._n 17.6_o and_o that_o when_o bias_v and_o blind_v with_o bribe_n exod_a 23.8_o and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o sycophant_n servant_n against_o a_o innocent_a master_n which_o tacitus_n and_o lawyer_n of_o ancient_a time_n call_v petty-treason_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o rod_n wherewith_o god_n chastize_v david_n for_o this_o his_o injustice_n be_v shimei_n who_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n also_o so_o god_n write_v david_n sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n to_o humble_v he_o still_o more_o and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a peter_n martyr_n note_n well_o here_o that_o as_o david_n have_v unjust_o enrich_v one_o servant_n so_o god_n afflict_v he_o by_o another_o servant_n and_o he_o add_v that_o ziba_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o murder_n his_o master_n ezek._n 22.9_o have_v david_n doom_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o treason_n and_o then_o mephibosheth'_v whole_a land_n have_v be_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o other_o servant_n shimei_n be_v of_o god_n send_v as_o david_n himself_o acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o to_o correct_v he_o for_o too_o much_o favour_v mephibosheth_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v send_v to_o make_v david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n this_o shimei_n be_v a_o impudent_a fellow_n say_v grotius_n qui_fw-la cynicos_fw-la maledicentiâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la vicisset_fw-la no_o crabbed_a and_o sour_a philosopher_n be_v comparable_o so_o dogged_a as_o he_o one_o of_o saul_n house_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o envious_a to_o david_n who_o he_o will_v kill_v with_o his_o tongue_n mark_v 3._o shimei_n throw_v stone_n as_o well_o as_o curse_n at_o david_n pass_v along_o to_o bahurim_n of_o benjamin_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n he_o speak_v stone_n and_o cast_a stone_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v stone_v david_n for_o his_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o his_o wife_n bathsheba_n too_o for_o a_o adulteress_n also_o according_a to_o deut._n 22.22_o ezek._n 23.45_o 46_o 47._o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v guard_n they_o which_o show_v he_o a_o man_n mad_a with_o malice_n mark_v 4._o nor_o do_v shimei_n thus_o desperate_o vent_v his_o outrageous_a malice_n and_o madness_n in_o cast_v curse_n as_o well_o as_o stone_n at_o david_n only_o though_o this_o mad_a man_n venture_v his_o own_o life_n thereby_o yet_o he_o add_v also_o such_o rail_a reproach_n against_o david_n who_o he_o call_v a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o as_o if_o this_o dead_a dog_n have_v learn_v to_o bark_n out_o such_o rhetoric_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n shoot_v his_o venom_a arrow_n at_o rover_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o charge_v david_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o david_n have_v spare_v to_o spill_v saul_n blood_n twice_o when_o few_o other_o man_n will_v have_v do_v it_o as_o saul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.19_o and_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o those_o shaft_n shoot_v at_o random_n by_o shimei_n god_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o david_n for_o vriah_n blood_n from_o which_o crimson-guilt_n he_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v psal_n 51.14_o beside_o david_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o shimei_n rail_n for_o his_o harken_v over-ready_o to_o ziba_n flatter_v how_o just_o be_v david_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o regal_a respect_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v just_a now_o so_o unjust_o spoil_v mephibosheth_n of_o his_o land_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o david_n endure_v with_o prodigious_a patience_n this_o revile_v reproacher_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o abishai_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o revenge_v david_n reproach_v royalty_n shimei_n a_o dead_a dog_n do_v indeed_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a indeed_o and_o bark_v no_o more_o abishai_n cause_n be_v good_a because_o this_o villain_n have_v speak_v evil_a against_o a_o ruler_n the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 22.28_o but_o his_o zeal_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v bad_a like_o that_o in_o luk._n 9.54_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n it_o be_v probable_a joab_n prompt_v his_o brother_n abishai_n to_o say_v so_o ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 2._o david_n therefore_o rebuke_n they_o both_o for_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o his_o matter_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o saying_n your_o advice_n be_v now_o unseasonable_a though_o your_o finger_n even_o itch_v to_o take_v off_o this_o fellow_n head_n yet_o must_v not_o i_o indulge_v my_o heart_n in_o personal_a revenge_n nor_o disoblige_v shimei_n tribe_n of_o benjamin_n at_o thiâ—_n juncture_n of_o a_o
first_o theorem_fw-la n._n b._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o idea_n or_o model_n of_o every_o church_n or_o temple_n and_o altogether_o of_o every_o splendid_a palace_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o temple_n be_v design_v for_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o place_n in_o it_o appoint_v for_o such_o end_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o architectonick_a art_n have_v its_o complete_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a director_n this_o i_o add_v to_o alsted_n reason_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o to_o solomon_n for_o his_o building_n this_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o building_n the_o tabernacle_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o 40._o and_o 26.1_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o humane_a invention_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n n._n b._n which_o exclude_v all_o popish_a pomp_n and_o devise_a worship_n the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n moses_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o now_o if_o god_n thus_o condescend_v to_o be_v the_o master-builder_n of_o a_o flit_a tabernacle_n of_o lesser_a importance_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o so_o do_v for_o this_o stand_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o fabric_n of_o the_o profound_a importance_n that_o ever_o any_o house_n be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n give_v to_o solomon_n immediate_o any_o such_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o moses_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v we_o read_v how_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n in_o write_v the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 19_o david_n do_v not_o build_v this_o temple_n himself_o but_o he_o pray_v for_o direction_n god_n give_v he_o the_o platform_n send_v it_o he_o either_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o some_o prophet_n this_o be_v immediate_o hand_v by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n so_o solomon_n have_v the_o same_o help_n as_o moses_n have_v exod._n 25.40_o another_o reason_n alsted_n give_v of_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o most_o eminent_a end_n namely_o to_o typify_v as_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a structure_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n personal_a body_n joh_n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n likewise_o namely_o his_o church_n as_o after_o n._n b._n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o learned_a author_n may_v be_v add_v who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n temple_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a fabric_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v calvisius_n helvicus_n cluverus_n paraeus_n and_o many_o more_o which_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o quotation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v for_o avoid_v prolixity_n the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v brief_o these_o n._n b._n first_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o david_n prodigious_a preparation_n for_o building_n it_o david_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a 1_o chron._n 22.5_o a_o very_a great_a work_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o 2._o a_o work_n not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o may_v and_o what_o these_o mighty_a preparation_n be_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v thus_o david_n leave_v for_o his_o son_n building_n the_o temple_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o say_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o cart_n load_n of_o silâ—â—â—_n allow_v six_o thousand_o sterling_a for_o every_o cart_n load_n beside_o twenty_o three_o million_o and_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o chap._n 17._o compute_v it_o to_o be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o million_o of_o pound_n after_o the_o old_a rate_n which_o now_o be_v much_o raise_v n._n b._n and_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o sum_n say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a yet_o david_n in_o modesty_n come_v off_o with_o this_o expression_n now_o behold_v in_o my_o poverty_n have_v i_o do_v all_o this_o 1_n chron._n 22.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v they_o i_o say_v but_o parva_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la few_o and_o mean_a matter_n from_o a_o poor_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o thou_o lord_n will_v but_o accept_v of_o i_o shall_v account_v myself_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o these_o prodigious_a preparation_n mention_v here_o &_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v his_o son_n solomon_n add_v not_o out_o of_o his_o poverty_n but_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n and_o tribute_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n make_v up_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o his_o custom_n of_o spice_n and_o his_o rich_a return_v from_o the_o east-indies_n so_o that_o as_o vilalpendus_n say_v he_o exceed_v in_o wealth_n both_o roman_n chaldean_n persian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o add_v to_o david_n cabinet-cash_n the_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o temple_n magnificency_n above_o all_o other_o stately_a building_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n if_o david_n poverty_n afford_v so_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n towards_o only_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o temple_n even_o under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o a_o personal_a prohibition_n from_o build_v it_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o might_n solomon_n superabundant_a riches_n contribute_v many_o myriad_n of_o million_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n who_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v puteum_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la a_o immense_a fund_z of_o treasure_n that_o can_v not_o be_v drain_v dry_a both_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v he_o a_o universal_a peace_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v no_o war_n at_o all_o wherein_o either_o to_o expend_v or_o exhaust_v his_o unconceivable_a incom_n but_o the_o whole_a thereof_o must_v be_v entire_o disburse_v so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o sumptuous_a structure_n now_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o hypothetical_n proposition_n be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o atte_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v warrant_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a also_o to_o wit_n that_o never_o any_o such_o famous_a fabric_n or_o stately_a structure_n be_v ever_o erect_v by_o any_o mortal_a either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o the_o three_o demonstration_n be_v from_o the_o many_o myriad_n of_o hand_n which_o solomon_n employ_v in_o carry_v on_o this_o wonderful_a work_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v they_o thus_o he_o employ_v thirty_o thousand_o carpenter_n for_o cut_v and_o square_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n ten_o thousand_o every_o month_n by_o course_n he_o employ_v also_o eighty_o thousand_o mason_n for_o dress_v of_o stone_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o labourer_n for_o carry_v burden_n beside_o three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o workmaster_n and_o that_o excellent_a historian_n knight_n add_v how_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n 1_o king_n 5.11_o year_n by_o year_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o building_n work_n about_o which_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n as_o also_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n rank_n they_o thus_o solomon_n set_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o proselyte_n to_o frame_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n seventy_o
his_o vineyard_n 2._o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o project_n of_o manage_v the_o matter_n 3._o he_o punish_v not_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o tragedy_n in_o his_o take_a possession_n 5._o peter_n martyr_n add_v wife_n fault_n be_v fix_v upon_o husband_n not_o hinder_v they_o thus_o god_n chastise_v adam_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o eve_n first_o in_o the_o sin_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n why_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v gen._n 18.13_o n.b._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v what_o a_o mar-mirth_n elijah_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a dream_n and_o how_o be_v his_o coxcomb_n cut_v and_o how_o do_v his_o crest_n fall_v at_o the_o upleasing_a prospect_n of_o so_o unwelcome_a a_o guest_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v woeful_o cast_v down_o when_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o why_o a_o enemy_n they_o two_o part_v friend_n as_o lord_n and_o lackey_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n chap._n 18.46_o indeed_o ahab_n be_v elijah_n enemy_n and_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v micaiah_n chap._n 22.8_o but_o elijah_n only_o be_v his_o enemy_n because_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o and_o his_o word_n will_v have_v do_v he_o good_a have_v he_o walk_v upright_o mic._n 2.7_o 8._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a enemy_n to_o themselves_o n.b._n a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n foam_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o elijah_n answer_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v wilful_o and_o whole_o make_v thyself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o baal_n to_o jezebel_n and_o to_o beelzebub_n himself_o sell_v thyself_o total_o to_o be_v act_v by_o their_o power_n and_o set_v thy_o wickedness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n but_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o match_n with_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o rue_v thy_o bargain_n and_o have_v thy_o belly_n full_a of_o it_o the_o backslider_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o elijah_n threaten_v ahab_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o god_n will_v retaliate_v bleed_v for_o bleed_v and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o his_o seventy_o son_n shall_v bleed_v for_o it_o 2_o king_n 10.6_o yea_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o wicked_a mother_n jezebel_n shall_v be_v make_v dog_n meat_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v example_n from_o jeroboam_n and_o baasha_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v a_o none-such_a in_o sin_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o none-such_a in_o suffer_v n.b._n oh_o happy_a naboth_n that_o have_v now_o change_v his_o vineyard_n on_o earth_n into_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o oh_o miserable_a ahab_n the_o murderer_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o naboth_n the_o martyr_n all_o those_o direful_a judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o for_o send_v naboth_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o part_n of_o ahab_n correction_n be_v humane_a ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o wherein_o remark_n the_o first_o ahab_n correct_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o a_o bad_a man_n yet_o revile_v he_o not_o god_n prophet_n but_o fear_v his_o prediction_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o those_o about_o the_o rain_n and_o fire_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mourner_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n not_o trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o his_o proud_a dame_n and_o posterity_n remark_n the_o second_o though_o all_o this_o humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v only_a external_n superficial_a and_o temporary_a arise_v more_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o resolution_n for_o reformation_n yet_o god_n soon_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o please_v with_o it_o as_o to_o send_v word_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o it_o elijah_n who_o have_v even_o now_o denounce_v those_o heavy_a tiding_n must_v immediate_o hasten_v with_o a_o lenitive_a message_n n.b._n that_o god_n will_v recompense_v his_o temporary_a repentance_n with_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o particular_a signature_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o prorogue_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 1.13_o act_n 17.26_o sure_o if_o the_o leave_v of_o repentance_n be_v so_o medicinal_a much_o more_o the_o fruit_n if_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o sovereign_a what_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o sincere_a soul_n remark_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n ahab_n rend_v not_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o garment_n nor_o reform_v he_o his_o life_n he_o restore_v not_o the_o steal_a vineyard_n nor_o reprove_v much_o less_o remove_v his_o wicked_a wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a vomit_n hate_v and_o threaten_v the_o lord_n prophet_n chap._n 22.8_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n ver_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o ahab_n shall_v bleed_v by_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o naboth_n have_v do_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o jezreelite_n 1_o king_n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o whole_a history_n here_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o antecedent_n second_o concomitant_n and_o three_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v first_o the_o deliberation_n about_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o syrian_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v political_a betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o state-counsellour_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o after_o three_o year_n peace_n by_o the_o legue_n betwixt_o ahab_n and_o benhadad_n chap._n 20.34_o make_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o ahab_n reign_n for_o he_o die_v in_o this_o expedition_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ver_fw-la 37._o and_o chap._n 16.29_o n.b._n league_n among_o prince_n last_v no_o long_o than_o for_o their_o own_o recruit_n and_o advantage_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v that_o must_v make_v a_o end_n of_o ahab_n mark_v 2._o jehosaphat_n that_o good_a king_n be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o visit_v this_o bad_a king_n ahab_n have_v make_v affinity_n with_o he_o that_o the_o two-sister_n kingdom_n may_v cease_v their_o long_a clashing_n hitherto_o this_o be_v call_v his_o come_n down_o though_v samaria_n stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o condescension_n for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n to_o go_v down_o to_o such_o a_o idolater_n as_o ahab_n be_v probable_o say_v peter_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v of_o ahab_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o ramoth-gilead_n say_v ahab_n to_o his_o council_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a donation_n josh_n 20_o 8._o and_o be_v one_o of_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 21.38_o benhadad_o have_v not_o restore_v it_o according_a to_o covenant_n chap._n 20.34_o we_o may_v warrantable_o war_n and_o challenge_v our_o own_o from_o so_o perfidious_a a_o pagan_a jehosaphat_n join_v in_o this_o just_a war_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o ramoth-gilead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o for_o israel_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v that_o deliberation_n about_o the_o war_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o mark_v 1_o good_a jehosaphat_n must_v have_v advice_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o have_v he_o do_v so_o about_o his_o son_n marriage_n ahab_n wicked_a daughter_n athaliah_n say_v dr._n hall_n have_v never_o call_v he_o father_n however_o jehosaphat_n make_v this_o godly_a motion_n here_o mistake_v ahab_n for_o a_o true_a convert_n because_o he_o be_v so_o late_o humble_v so_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o join_v with_o he_o in_o so_o just_a a_o war_n but_o desire_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o day_n without_o delay_n before_o any_o far_a preparation_n ahab_n cheat_v he_o with_o baal_n prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o
rev._n 2.10_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o those_o ruffian_n come_v here_o and_o cry_v who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o build_v this_o house_n for_o 3._o the_o old_a opposer_n rehum_n and_o shimshai_n be_v not_o name_v here_o say_v sanctius_n because_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o remove_v from_o their_o office_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n artaxerxes_n darius_n but_o the_o devil_n never_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n must_v be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n here_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n about_o building_n god_n house_n who_o never_o interrogated_a they_o in_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n ver_fw-la 4_o 9_o 10._o as_o informer_n late_o do_v of_o metre_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n of_o interruption_n become_v fruitless_a frustrate_a and_o ineffectual_a ver_fw-la 5._o for_o such_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v upon_o the_o builder_n that_o their_o foe_n can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o they_o have_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n to_o encourage_v they_o yea_o and_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n who_o help_v they_o say_v junius_z both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o work_n then_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n threat_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n eccles_n 12.11_o prick_v man_n forward_o to_o duty_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o themselves_o as_o some_o say_v set_v their_o own_o side_n and_o shoulder_n to_o god_n work_n n.b._n what_o man_n can_v hang_v back_o from_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o their_o chief_a prince_n their_o highpriest_n and_o with_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o personal_o help_v they_o as_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o above_o all_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n general_n providence_n but_o also_o that_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n psalm_n 34.15_o which_o be_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o both_o overawe_v the_o heart_n and_o overpower_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v hinder_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v over_o rule_v moreover_o menochius_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o samaritan_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n 4._o these_o seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o dare_v not_o war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o to_o gratify_v the_o samaritan_n write_v to_o darius_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o harm_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o request_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v by_o letter_n to_o king_n darius_n write_v and_o send_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n and_o their_o accomplice_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o remark_n the_o first_o their_o letter_n give_v a_o candid_a account_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o give_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o their_o most_o material_a objection_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o wherein_o be_v relate_v impartial_o the_o jew_n apology_n as_o 1._o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v that_o temple_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o great_a god_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v false_a god_n and_o but_o petty_a deity_n at_o the_o best_a call_v and_o count_v jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.17_o 2._o the_o letter_n relate_v real_o the_o jew_n ingenuous_a confession_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v separate_v the_o lord_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.2_o and_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o sell_v they_o into_o nebuchadnezzar_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 24.2_o and_o 25.8_o 3._o it_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n also_o of_o the_o grand_a decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v that_o temple_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v burn_v as_o ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o 4._o the_o letter_n as_o fair_o relate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v how_o it_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n from_o darius_n predecessor_n chap._n 4.23_o hereupon_o say_v menochius_fw-la sure_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o darius_n must_v more_o easy_o grant_v that_o a_o building_n never_o intermit_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o than_o that_o a_o building_n prohibit_v by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o the_o letter_n omit_v shall_v be_v reassume_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o write_v to_o darius_n here_o use_v soft_a and_o smooth_a expression_n concern_v the_o jew_n than_o those_o who_o before_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n chap._n 4.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n better_a mind_a towards_o they_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o those_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n pretend_v much_o obsequiousness_n and_o officiousness_n to_o the_o king_n use_v silken_a insinuation_n as_o well_o as_o many_o fine_a sugar_v sentence_n before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o letter_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n yet_o their_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o intend_v to_o hinder_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o haggai_n do_v in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o four_o horn_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v judah_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.1_o 19_o now_o these_o four_o horn_n be_v rehum_n and_o shimshai_n that_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n chap._n 4._o and_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o write_v this_o second_o letter_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a as_o equal_o push_v horn_n as_o the_o two_o former_a n.b._n god_n never_o suffer_v any_o malady_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n but_o he_o provide_v remedy_n in_o due_a time_n to_o redress_v they_o though_o these_o four_o iron_n horn_n aforesaid_a be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o push_v his_o people_n almost_o in_o piece_n and_o to_o toss_v they_o up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o furious_a beast_n do_v with_o their_o horn_n what_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n raise_v up_o so_o many_o carpenter_n fabros_n ferrarios_fw-la non_fw-la lignarios_fw-la smith_n with_o iron_n instrument_n to_o batter_v and_o break_v those_o horn_n who_o be_v zerubbabel_n jehoshuah_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o horn_n have_v push_v god_n people_n home_o to_o the_o lord_n than_o no_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n zech._n 1.20_o 21._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o though_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n do_v punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o apology_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o no_o good_a design_n n.b._n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o doeg_n do_v out_o of_o malice_n to_o david_n though_o what_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n concern_v ahimelech_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n truth_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o few_o word_n say_v kimchi_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o that_o pickthank_a parasite_n or_o busie-headed_n informer_n as_o the_o name_n doeg_n signify_v be_v brand_v by_o david_n for_o a_o liar_n psal_n 52.3_o speak_v all-devouring_a word_n ver_fw-la 4._o quot_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n hence_o doeg_n be_v doom_v to_o hell_n by_o david_n say_v the_o rabbin_n psal_n 120.4_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n even_o so_o those_o sycophant_n here_o may_v speak_v much_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o king_n darius_n but_o for_o devilish_a design_n as_o certain_o suppose_v that_o no_o such_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n chronicle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v find_v false_a fomentor_n of_o such_o story_n than_o these_o man_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o they_o for_o such_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la of_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n who_o be_v better_a adjudge_v adversary_n than_o favourer_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o for_o
thou_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n will_v say_v we_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n etc._n etc._n oh_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o purchase_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o babylon_n so_o easy_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v ver_fw-la 5._o plead_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o least_o find_v in_o they_o namely_o they_o at_o least_o desire_a to_o fear_n god_n name_n therefore_o beg_v that_o god_n may_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o say_v wolphius_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n may_v be_v make_v prosperous_a who_o he_o call_v this_o man_n so_o much_o below_o god_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o he_o turn_v it_o etc._n etc._n nehemiah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n first_o how_o nehemiah_n obtain_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o rebuild_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o how_o he_o improve_v that_o royal_a leave_n against_o opposition_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part._n as_o first_o see_v the_o sure_a course_n this_o good_a man_n take_v for_o success_n he_o apply_v himself_o first_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o he_o address_n to_o the_o king_n with_o his_o petition_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n found_v upon_o the_o covenant_n grace_n as_o he_o be_v can_v easy_o miscarry_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v long_o even_o above_o three_o month_n from_o chisleu_n neh._n 1._o to_o nisan_fw-la chap._n 2.1_o betwixt_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n reason_n be_v render_v 1._o his_o turn_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n come_v not_o till_o the_o month_n of_o march_n 2._o he_o can_v not_o march_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n 3._o the_o king_n may_v be_v under_o some_o indisposition_n or_o such_o attendant_n be_v about_o he_o as_o be_v know_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v find_v no_o fit_a season_n for_o his_o petition_n present_v until_o now_o that_o his_o design_n may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v or_o 4._o and_o that_o chief_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o seek_v god_n for_o success_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remark_n the_o second_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n that_o he_o find_v be_v at_o a_o feast_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6._o where_o the_o queen_n be_v present_a who_o a_o lapide_fw-la reckon_v with_o many_o more_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v queen_n esther_n and_o menochius_fw-la make_v mordecai_n also_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n at_o this_o feast_n which_o if_o so_o must_v needs_o give_v nehemiah_n a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o petition_v free_o but_o his_o heavy_a heart_n discover_v by_o a_o sad_a countenance_n have_v like_a to_o have_v spoil_v all_o in_o his_o handing_z wine_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 2._o n.b._n for_o king_n general_o be_v make_v merry_a by_o musicianer_n and_o jester_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o no_o mourner_n may_v be_v see_v in_o ahasuerus_n court_n esth_n 4.4_o but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v be_v macerate_v his_o body_n and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o some_o month_n as_o above_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o blithe_a aspect_n which_o the_o king_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o love_a master_n soon_o observe_v n._n b._n masius_n make_v a_o odd_a construction_n upon_o the_o king_n question_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a &_o c_o the_o king_n be_v jealous_a he_o have_v put_v some_o poison_n into_o his_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n vulius_fw-la est_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o face_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o king_n jealousy_n be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v menochius_fw-la refuse_v from_o his_o sadness_n to_o taste_v to_o that_o wine_n he_o hand_v to_o the_o king_n though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n taster_n require_v he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o king_n make_v nehemiah_n before_o afraid_a say_v wolphius_n but_o necessity_n of_o obey_v say_v tirinus_n overcome_v his_o fear_n remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sad_a countenance_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o courage_n both_o from_o former_a grief_n and_o present_a fear_n he_o say_v say_v sanctius_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o to_o have_v any_o treasonable_a design_n against_o thy_o life_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o its_o length_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o or_o very_o long_a therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o suspect_v my_o sadness_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v another_o cause_n namely_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n lay_v waste_n at_o this_o time_n grotius_n well_o observe_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o pagan_a king_n and_o before_o such_o courtier_n who_o like_o gallio_n act_v 18.17_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o all_o nation_n account_v sacred_a and_o honourable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o annoy_v or_o demolish_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gate_n thereof_o lie_v waste_v remark_n the_o four_o the_o king_n become_v willing_a to_o redress_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o cupbearer's_a great_a grief_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o say_v for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n this_o put_v nehemiah_n to_o prayer_n again_o after_o his_o much_o pray_v in_o chap._n 1._o not_o now_o by_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n but_o by_o dart_v up_o say_v grotius_n a_o ejaculatory_a desire_n which_o be_v express_v before_o god_n by_o himself_o grant_v i_o mercy_n lord_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n chap._n 1.11_o n.b._n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o petition_n to_o king_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o with_o hearty_a ejaculation_n we_o may_v pray_v always_o continual_o and_o without_o cease_v eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o if_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o dart_v up_o our_o desire_n from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o inflame_a affection_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n or_o in_o work_v any_o lawful_a work_n thus_o moses_n cry_v to_o god_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o exod._n 14.15_o so_o hannah_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o yet_o she_o pray_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o and_o thus_o nehemiah_n here_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v his_o own_o tongue_n and_o incline_v the_o king_n heart_n say_v menochius_fw-la such_o sudden_a prayer_n hearty_o and_o frequent_o use_v argue_v a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a familiarity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o remark_n the_o five_o nehemiah_n then_o petition_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o pray_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a favourite_n at_o court_n above_o many_o noble_n not_o betrust_v with_o the_o king_n life_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o plead_v he_o not_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o the_o king_n mercy_n say_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o petition_v for_o any_o high_a office_n at_o court_n as_o many_o ambitious_a courtier_n so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v will_v have_v do_v under_o his_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o but_o only_o send_v i_o as_o thy_o commissioner_n into_o judah_n not_o absolute_o say_v to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n say_v sanctius_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o his_o father_n sepulcher_n which_o repeat_v expression_n say_v menochius_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o care_n of_o ancient_a sepulcher_n be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n high_o account_v off_o among_o the_o persian_n mark_v 4._o he_o humble_o propose_v this_o request_n wrap_v it_o up_o in_o modest_a insinuation_n of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o king_n will_n and_o wisdom_n plead_v his_o former_a favour_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o future_a and_o further_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o king_n grant_v his_o request_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v god_n answer_n to_o nehemiah_n prayer_n chap._n 1.11_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 4._o love_n be_v liberal_a and_o charity_n be_v no_o
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
though_o we_o have_v four_o term_n express_o declare_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o which_o make_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n the_o former_a date_n end_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v but_o during_o this_o second_o term_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o another_o time_n set_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n altar_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v restore_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o 4._o forty_o five_o day_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a make_v they_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n dan._n 12.12_o which_o forty_o five_o day_n overplus_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n most_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o god_n poor_a persecute_a people_n for_o notwithstanding_o antiochus_n pretend_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 2_o maccab._n 9.13_o 28._o and_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o his_o death_n do_v full_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o such_o set_a time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o record_n by_o daniel_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n no_o that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o john_n the_o divine_a in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n name_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a harmony_n with_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n for_o the_o number_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o rev._n 13.18_o now_o twice_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirtynt_v two_o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o daniel_n number_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o dr._n willet_n have_v most_o learned_o answer_v great_a graserus_n his_o great_a argument_n wherein_o he_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v literal_o and_o historical_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n the_o discourse_n be_v extend_v into_o ten_o large_a exercise_n too_o long_o here_o to_o epitomise_v and_o therefore_o must_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n willet_n appendix_n to_o his_o hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 495_o to_o 520._o as_o likewise_o to_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n work_n who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n antiochus_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n that_o grand_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o as_o antiochus_n do_v dan._n 11.37_o above_o all_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 13._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o rev._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o antiochus_n magnuzzim_n heb._n the_o god_n of_o force_n which_o he_o worship_v dan._n 11.38_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n most_o excellent_o interpret_v the_o daemon_n or_o tatelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o antichrist_n worship_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o novel_a opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o magnuzzim_n the_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_n so_o that_o none_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o conjecture_n than_o mr._n mede_n much_o more_o of_o this_o abstruse_a point_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a book_n which_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n approve_v and_o promote_v while_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n ii_o luke_n iii_o as_o the_o first_o mean_n better_a than_o the_o doubtful_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v daniel_n prophetic_a history_n of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n as_o before_o all_o along_o in_o chapter_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o second_o chapter_n produce_v the_o like_a infallible_a evidence_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_o of_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o luke_n chap._n 3._o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n but_o this_o evangelist_n name_n only_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o prophetical_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o occur_v the_o jewish_a church_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v until_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o daniel_n day_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v occur_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o afflict_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jewish_a have_v be_v by_o antiochus_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v thus_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o his_o day_n with_o these_o word_n veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la feed_v superveniet_fw-la christus_fw-la antichrist_n will_v come_v but_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o thus_o he_o interpret_v dan._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o helvicus_n compute_v the_o second_o century_n betwixt_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o michael_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o double_a discovery_n unto_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o give_v he_o daniel_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o confusion_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n dan._n 12.13_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v not_o only_o without_o fear_v or_o feel_v those_o trouble_n but_o also_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o church_n glorious_a deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o thy_o soul_n have_v rest_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n and_o thy_o body_n have_v get_v its_o sweet_a sleep_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v full_a joy_n begin_v here_o some_o say_v for_o 1000_o year_n but_o complete_v in_o heaven_n eternal_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o interspace_n betwixt_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n contain_v about_o 500_o year_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o three_o dynasty_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n or_o chieftain_n in_o number_n 14_o all_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inspiration_n luke_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o he_o do_v by_o ascent_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o virgin_n mary_n up_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n n._n b._n matthew_n genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o from_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n though_o not_o christ_n natural_a but_o only_a his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o david_n be_v line_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n conviction_n though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o suppose_a father_n but_o luke_n run_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n even_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n and_o
great_a honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n neighbour_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v leu._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n be_v neighbour_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 34.18_o god_n complain_v of_o his_o evil_a neighbour_n that_o do_v dishonour_n he_o jer._n 12.14_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o god_n in_o high_a place_n exod._n 22.28_o but_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o but_o they_o which_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o v._n 30._o my_o lord_n because_o your_o lordship_n be_v one_o that_o honour_v god_n therefore_o have_v he_o honour_v you_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n as_o another_o joseph_n above_o your_o brethren_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v call_v gen._n 18._o v._n 25._o and_o psal_n 94.2_o have_v advance_v you_o to_o that_o honourable_a station_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a grandeur_n and_o glory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o famous_a patriarch_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v dan_n which_o signify_v a_o judge_n in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n gen._n 49.16_o so_o your_o lordship_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o this_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n &c._n &c._n obad._n v._n 21._o even_o a_o company_n of_o incarnate_a devil_n who_o late_o conspire_v to_o assassinate_n the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o righteous_a sovereign_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n who_o you_o do_v sincere_o serve_v with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o service_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o shine_v among_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o english_a horizon_n and_o to_o serve_v your_o own_o generation_n as_o david_n do_v act_v 13._o v._o 36._o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o generation-work_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o hell_n and_o its_o imp_n have_v be_v club_a their_o most_o sublimate_v wit_n to_o destroy_v both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o our_o land_n wherein_o our_o strength_n do_v lie_v as_o be_v do_v to_o samson_n by_o delilah_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o palladium_n from_o we_o as_o ulysses_n do_v from_o troy_n namely_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ornament_n but_o also_o a_o muniment_n and_o safeguard_n to_o we_o your_o honour_n be_v honourable_a work_n now_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o pest_n to_o condign_a punishment_n the_o moralist_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o generous_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v theology_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o creature_n do_v most_o eminent_o serve_v his_o great_a creator_n deo_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o father_n and_o david_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n psal_n 18._o title_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o providential_a lameness_n which_o like_o a_o dark_a foil_n in_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o its_o beauty_n the_o lord_n still_o enable_v you_o to_o ride_v your_o circuit_n and_o what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o he_o qualify_v you_o for_o it_o even_o for_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o fall_v angel_n also_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n who_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n nehem._n 3.5_o but_o rather_o like_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n who_o dig_v well_n with_o their_o staff_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a numb_a 21.18_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v still_o be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o judge_n judg._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o wise_a counsel_n which_o good_a jehosaphat_n give_v to_o his_o judge_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v still_o more_o signal_o and_o singular_o significant_a in_o your_o high_a station_n be_v the_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n in_o both_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v christopher_z ness_n to_o the_o true_o elect_a lady_n madam_n rookesby_n etc._n etc._n madam_n though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lady_n in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v that_o be_v call_v lady_n of_o honour_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v be_v lady_n of_o pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v call_v you_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o a_o lady_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o holiness_n also_o i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a education_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v you_o under_o your_o very_a religious_a parent_n both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o famous_a mr._n bowles_n his_o church_n at_o york_n have_v leave_v a_o divine_a tincture_n abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v accompany_v you_o into_o a_o better_a world_n rev._n 14.13_o whereas_o other_o lady_n do_v spend_v most_o precious_a time_n in_o behold_v their_o face_n by_o reflection_n and_o do_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v even_o nail_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o their_o looking-glases_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o hereby_o overlook_v the_o most_o important_a concern_v of_o their_o most_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n quite_o forget_v what_o solomon_n say_v favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o the_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o but_o i_o presume_v your_o ladyship_n have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n in_o view_v the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o james_z 1.25_o and_o nail_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o most_o costly_a crystal_n mirror_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v exceed_v and_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o unparalleled_a excellenceis_n as_o one_a in_o its_o clearness_n no_o dooking-glass_n that_o be_v but_o of_o man_n make_v can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o make_v two_o in_o its_o truth_n make_v no_o false_a representation_n of_o evil_a for_o good_a or_o of_o foul_a for_o fair_a as_o some_o artificial_a glass_n will_v do_v three_o in_o its_o largeness_n for_o god_n word_n show_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o inspect_v it_o what_o they_o be_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o and_o what_o they_o be_v behind_o as_o well_o as_o before_o which_o the_o best_a glass_n of_o man_n make_v can_v perform_v 4thly_a in_o its_o duration_n one_o foul_a fall_n may_v break_v the_o fine_a looking-glass_n but_o this_o of_o god_n word_n do_v last_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o can_v fail_v john_n 10.35_o matth._n 5.18_o yea_o it_o will_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o it_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n or_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n john_n 12.48_o 5thly_a in_o its_o singular_a efficacy_n this_o divine_a glass_n can_v smooth_v those_o wrinkle_n wash_v away_o those_o spot_n and_o amend_v those_o fault_n which_o it_o discover_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v take_v chariot_n in_o the_o word_n john_n 17.17_o luke_n 5.17_o 6_o thly_a in_o its_o manifold_a variety_n of_o image_n it_o present_v and_o represent_v for_o a_o holy_a imitation_n by_o all_o lady_n in_o all_o after-age_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o image_n or_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v both_o impracticable_a and_o impossible_a in_o common_a looking-glass_n by_o a_o sincere_a inspection_n into_o it_o those_o holy_a image_n for_o imitation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o holy_a person_n the_o second_o be_v of_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a qualification_n all_o relate_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n first_n of_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a person_n or_o religious_a lady_n that_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n do_v represent_v to_o open_a view_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o for_o holy_a pattern_n and_o imitation_n one_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1._o sarah_n lead_v the_o van_n like_o a_o royal_a lady_n and_o be_v present_v as_o a_o most_o eminent_a example_n to_o
minister_n of_o christ_n that_o torment_v their_o evil_a conscience_n calling_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 434._o n.b._n notewell_n while_o the_o pope_n with_o needs_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n herein_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o devil_n thus_o confess_v christ_n yet_o christ_n muzzle_v he_o and_o dispossess_v he_o through_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o he_o be_v but_o under_o a_o reprieve_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remarkable_a miracle_n christ_n wrought_v there_o at_o his_o own_o city_n as_o capernaum_n be_v call_v mat._n 9_o 1._o where_o he_o not_o only_o hire_v and_o house_n but_o also_o wear_v the_o stole_n or_o long_a gown_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n 15._o mark_v 1.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o luke_n 4.38_o 39_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o synagogue-service_n to_o dine_v at_o peter_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v these_o follow_a mark_n 1._o christ_n practice_n approve_v of_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n n.b._n notwell_n this_o distinguish_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o every_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v wife_n save_o only_a john_n and_o paul_n but_o if_o john_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n at_o cana_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o have_v he_o his_o bride_n also_o and_o paul_n likewise_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o yet_o those_o popeho_o hypocrite_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n as_o a_o defilement_n though_o it_o be_v one_o with_o they_o to_o have_v many_o harlot_n these_o popeling_n be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o their_o own_o cannon-law_n distinct_a 29_o &_o 31._o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1008._o by_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o famous_a primitive_a confessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o pronounce_v all_o such_o as_o call_v marriage_n a_o defilement_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n be_v true_a chastity_n heb._n 13.4_o 3._o this_o good_a woman_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a from_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o german_n call_v in_o the_o shake_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o distemper_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o who_o christ_n love_v may_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o his_o love_n and_o our_o sickness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a 4._o christ_n heal_v she_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n with_o all_o their_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jacunde_a etc._n etc._n can_v never_o find_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a cure_n here_o a_o word_n and_o a_o touch_n only_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o a_o instant_n without_o long_a diet-drinks_a and_o many_o tedious_a evacuation_n 5._o christ_n can_v turn_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o then_o say_v return_v psal_n 90.3_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o can_v speak_v life_n to_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal_n 30.3_o 6._o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o signal_o heal_v arise_v and_o minister_v to_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v evince_v but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n be_v evidence_v which_o likewise_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o her_o life_n of_o god_n exod_a 21.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v there_o also_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n with_o his_o word_n mat_n 8.16_o not_o suffer_v those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o mark_v 1.34_o &_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o be_v do_v at_o evening_n hence_o note_v 1._o christ_n diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o with_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n eccles_n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o same_o day_n after_o convince_a the_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v not_o devil_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o have_v better_a witness_n than_o they_o and_o what_o call_v or_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v incurable_a christ_n heal_v all_o manner_n and_o none_o go_v away_o without_o heal_v exod._n 15.26_o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o capernaum_n be_v a_o place_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o mean_n to_o grace_n and_o with_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o city_n high_o blessed_v with_o christ_n frequent_a presence_n dwelling_v there_o mat._n 4.13_o teach_v there_o john_n 6.59_o and_o oft_o return_v thither_o from_o his_o utter_v oracle_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o other_o city_n mat._n 8.5_o &_o 17.24_o mark_v 1.21_o &_o 2.1_o luke_n 7.1_o &_o 9.33_o john_n 2.12_o &_o 6.24_o yet_o be_v it_o doom_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o &_o luke_n 10.15_o he_o say_v that_o sodom_n shall_v suffer_v less_o than_o capernaum_n for_o its_o infidelity_n in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o grace_n though_o it_o even_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o woo_v acceptance_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o worse_a sin_n than_o sodomy_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n abide_v it_o though_o they_o that_o suffer_v least_o in_o hell_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o abide_v or_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o our_o city_n which_o have_v be_v likewise_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n and_o mercy_n know_v we_o not_o that_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o thrust_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la take_v example_n or_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n herodotus_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n that_o national_a and_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o national_a and_o notorious_a plague_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n as_o to_o christ_n pilgrimage_n it_o be_v prodigious_a for_o some_o reckon_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v 3093_o mile_n beside_o general_a visit_n and_o journey_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o if_o all_o be_v record_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o john_n 21.25_o and_o 20.30_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o place_n in_o those_o three_o most_o observable_a perambulation_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o town_n through_o mark_v 1.39_o mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o luke_n 4.44_o though_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o capernaum_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o ver_fw-la 42._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o city_n let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n especial_o matthew_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o measure_v out_o christ_n public_a life_n by_o four_o jewish_a yearly_a passover_n the_o first_o passover_n john_n record_n be_v john_n 2.12_o 13._o saying_n that_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n from_o nazareth_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n to_o dwell_v there_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o this_o come_v the_o first_o half_a year_n of_o christ_n minister_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v expire_v thenceforward_a have_v christ_n but_o three_o year_n more_o to_o live_v which_o this_o evangelist_n reckon_v by_o three_o more_o yearly_a passover_n to_o wit_n john_n 5.1_o and_o john_n 6.4_o &_o john_n 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n christ_n have_v pass_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o few_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n unto_o which_o time_n those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o
temporal_a redemption_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o this_o but_o submit_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o it_o john_n baptist_n have_v intimate_v as_o much_o to_o they_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v the_o moon_n give_v way_n to_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n john_n baptist_n behead_v be_v about_o eighteen_o month_n after_o his_o cast_n into_o prison_n so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v before_o it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o we_o will_v begin_v christ_n second_o passover_n with_o the_o behead_n of_o he_o the_o first_o remark_n herein_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a baptist_n have_v touch_v herod_n white_a sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v black_a wickedness_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n without_o either_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n tange_fw-la montes_n &_o fumigabunt_fw-la this_o great_a mountain_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o touch_v upon_o his_o adulterous_a right_a eye_n begin_v to_o smoke_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o baptist_n think_v it_o irrational_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o stand_v still_o while_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v pick_v out_o much_o less_o for_o a_o king_n to_o have_v that_o affront_n from_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o only_o confine_v he_o but_o lay_v fetter_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o high_a malefactor_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n there_o he_o lay_v bind_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o tell_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_z this_o eighteen_o month_n herodias_n hang_v over_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 6.19_o signify_v with_o her_o most_o malicious_a mind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v glut_v with_o gaol_v and_o fetter_n he_o but_o she_o must_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o baptist_n blood_n and_o though_o she_o insatiable_o thirst_v for_o it_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o come_v to_o her_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o she_o notwithstanding_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o baptist_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o live_a witness_n against_o her_o wickedness_n thus_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n restrain_v that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 76.10_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o tyrant_n can_v take_v we_o off_o when_o they_o but_o when_o god_n please_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o restless_a herodias_n be_v to_o wrack_v her_o revengeful_a rage_n upon_o the_o baptist_n all_o this_o long_a time_n for_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o amorous_a hug_v with_o her_o herod_n without_o some_o seem_a check_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o wily_a and_o wickedly-witty-wit_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o contrive_v a_o conveniency_n nor_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o behead_v the_o baptist_n all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o herod_n birthday_n feast_n this_o be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o a_o convenient_a day_n mark_v 6.21_o neither_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o birthday_n then_o when_o other_o method_n miscarry_v be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o harlot_n for_o act_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n res_fw-la tota_fw-la ex_fw-la composito_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la say_v paraeus_n on_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v thus_o plot_v a_o great_a feast_n must_v be_v make_v the_o noble_n invite_v the_o damsel_n must_v dance_v the_o king_n swear_v hereupon_o the_o baptist_n must_v be_v behead_v and_o the_o queen_n or_o rather_o quean_n hereby_o gratify_v oh_o horrible_a impudence_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o a_o innocent_a minister_n only_o for_o touch_v this_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o sore_a all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o law_n right_o or_o reason_n the_o prisoner_n all_o that_o time_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o fair_a trial_n or_o hear_v christ_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v permit_v this_o arbitrary_a proceed_v as_o unconcern_v it_o be_v strange_a a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o patience_n but_o what_o man_n can_v counsel_v god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o his_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a better_a be_v god_n will_n always_o than_o man_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nor_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v all_o this_o while_n as_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptist_n hard_a usage_n according_a to_o george_n marsh_n the_o martyr_n phrase_n for_o before_o the_o baptist_n behead_v god_n be_v concern_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o herod_n from_o kill_v john_n till_o eighteen_o month_n be_v expire_v god_n put_v a_o double_a iron-cord_n of_o fear_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n heart_n first_o he_o fear_z john_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o innocency_n shine_v in_o that_o old_a fornicator_n face_n and_o his_o very_a countenance_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o reverence_n second_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n mat._n 14.5_o who_o hate_v he_o already_o for_o his_o many_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n lest_o the_o multitude_n shall_v move_v a_o mutiny_n at_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o honourable_a a_o prophet_n as_o mat._n 21.46_o though_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o baptist_n bear_v all_o those_o severity_n just_o for_o his_o practise_v treasonable_o against_o the_o king_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v and_o god_n concern_v himself_o also_o after_o the_o baptist_n behead_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o it_o for_o herod_n fear_v man_n in_o this_o double_a fear_n of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n more_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o god_n strike_v he_o after_o this_o murder_n with_o horror_n terror_n and_o torment_n luke_n 9.7_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o his_o perplexity_n but_o god_n make_v he_o soon_o after_o find_v a_o way_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o half_a whereof_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o dance_a damosel_n for_o his_o notorious_a hypocrifie_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o expiate_v his_o pretend_a perjury_n with_o his_o intend_a murder_n etc._n etc._n though_o divine_a vengeance_n seem_v to_o sleep_v all_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o awake_v with_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o never_o die_v fall_v foul_a upon_o all_o these_o principal_a conspirator_n as_o historian_n inform_v we_o for_o as_o to_o herod_n josephus_n say_v that_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o her_o room_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o force_n which_o loss_n say_v he_o all_o man_n interpret_v as_o a_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o unjust_a usage_n of_o the_o baptist._n this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o his_o brother_n agrippa_n accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n before_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o his_o curse_a courtesan_n with_o he_o where_o the_o deadly_a dart_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n guiltiness_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o wound_a conscience_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o first_o to_o despair_n and_o then_o to_o destruction_n in_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o there_o also_o his_o paramour_n herodias_n another_o jezebel_n in_o insult_v over_o her_o husband_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n do_v miserable_o perish_v both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o heinous_a murder_v become_v partner_n in_o heavy_a suffer_v they_o both_o live_v vndefire_v and_o die_v unlamented_a etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o dance_a damosel_n who_o trip_v upon_o the_o toe_n to_o take_v off_o john_n head_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n better_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v for_o she_o pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v she_o slip_v in_o and_o the_o ice_n close_v again_o above_o her_o shoulder_n chap_n off_o her_o head_n thus_o vengeance_n write_v her_o sin_n upon_o her_o punishment_n in_o legible_a character_n for_o her_o get_v the_o baptist_n head_n chop_v off_o n._n b._n 1._o great_a man_n sin_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o baptist_n do_v when_o none_o else_o dare_v herod_n 2._o wicked_a man_n will_v hate_v their_o reprover_n 3._o godly_a reprover_n may_v suffer_v by_o a_o hangman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n amend_v all_o with_o heaven_n etc._n
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
peter_n as_o prince_z of_o the_o apostle_n to_o detect_v the_o folly_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o fictitious_a primacy_n but_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1.44_o and_o he_o consult_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n say_v mat._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o mark_v 6.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o luke_n 9.12_o thus_o what_o be_v omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v common_o supply_v by_o another_o both_o be_v do_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o discover_v the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n under_o a_o ordinary_a call_n have_v as_o yet_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n in_o they_o speak_v here_o like_o mere_a carnal_a man_n though_o christ_n be_v resolve_v in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o this_o consult_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n which_o teach_v though_o we_o be_v oft_o at_o a_o nonplus_n under_o the_o failure_n of_o mean_n yet_o christ_n be_v never_o nonplus_v but_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v john_n 6.6_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v christ_n command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n which_o now_o at_o the_o passover_n be_v well_o grow_v by_o fifty_n and_o by_o hundred_o mark_v 6.39_o 40._o and_o luke_n 9.14_o that_o be_v rank_a by_o rank_n that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o a_o orderly_a distribution_n may_v be_v the_o better_o manage_v christ_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n manage_v in_o decency_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o the_o 3d_o circumstance_n be_v he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n because_o he_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n not_o by_o create_v new_a loaf_n which_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o confute_v arrian_n but_o by_o multiply_v the_o few_o loaf_n which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o his_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o fish_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o little_a require_v no_o less_o than_o omnipotency_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v great_a work_n than_o this_o as_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o subdue_a the_o stormy_a sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lift_v he_o up_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o lesser_a work_n not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v it_o but_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.41_o in_o heal_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a mark_v 7.34_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o act_v all_o by_o he_o and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o he_o sometime_o he_o look_v not_o up_o in_o his_o act_n as_o one_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v look_v up_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n great_a than_o he_o as_o man_n john_n 14.28_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o cat_n meat_n before_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o give_v god_n thanks_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o that_o give_v not_o thanks_o at_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o 5_o circumstance_n be_v he_o bless_v and_o break_v &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v present_a john_n 6.11_o but_o also_o but_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o abundant_a provision_n psal_n 132.15_o as_o well_o as_o implore_v the_o father_n blessing_n upon_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o blessed_v it_o have_v not_o be_v multiply_v fragment_n succeed_v fragment_n both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servitor_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n christ_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o psal_n 104.28_o and_o 145.15_o the_o five_o loaf_n by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o arithmetic_n be_v multiply_v by_o division_n and_o their_o augment_v addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o singular_a substraction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o 5000_o man_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n the_o 6_o circumstance_n be_v when_o christ_n have_v break_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n both_o that_o a_o decorum_n and_o due_a order_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o also_o that_o by_o they_o as_o minister_n this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v whereby_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o upward_o to_o the_o full_a etc._n etc._n the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o distribute_v their_o little_a in_o feed_v the_o people_n the_o disciple_n here_o grudge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o little_a to_o give_v other_o some_o therefore_o do_v it_o grow_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o widow_n oil_n do_v in_o her_o cruise_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eater_n also_o who_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o miracle_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v sit_v down_o so_o silent_o at_o christ_n command_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o after_o above_o five_o thousand_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o five_o loaf_n do_v take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o be_v ever_o lose_v by_o liberality_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v john_n 6.12_o he_o will_v have_v we_o thrifty_a but_o not_o niggardly_a wilful_a waste_n bring_v woeful_a want_n the_o disciple_n do_v so_o and_o have_v one_o basket_n full_a for_o each_o of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o few_o be_v the_o loaf_n and_o how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v wonder_v they_o leave_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v we_o may_v wonder_v also_o that_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o fill_v his_o minister_n basket_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v other_o if_o not_o with_o temporal_n yet_o with_o spiritual_n basket_n be_v but_o base_a thing_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n the_o remainder_n here_o be_v more_o than_o moses_n manna_n exod._n 16.18_o or_o elias_n meal_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o or_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.44_o and_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v and_o fill_v all_o land_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o grand_a miracle_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v this_o five_o thousand_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n have_v so_o much_o devotion_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o feed_v they_o that_o they_o unanimous_o conclude_v to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n john_n 6.14.15_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v he_o the_o messiah_n that_o have_v not_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o will_v they_o force_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o thus_o superstition_n do_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v seem_v honour_n upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o though_o the_o word_n call_v it_o no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n but_o this_o tumultuous_a act_v christ_n know_v their_o thought_n do_v prevent_v by_o convey_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o ship_n and_o himself_o into_o that_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v before_o john_n 6.3_o matth._n 14.23_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o tumult_n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o regal_a capacity_n where_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v open_a to_o receive_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o multitude_n mind_v not_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v all_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o after_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n more_o than_o for_o love_n hereupon_o he_o avoid_v they_o depart_v all_o alone_a into_o that_o mountain_n where_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o have_v not_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v much_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v their_o lord_n alone_o behind_o they_o he_o
they_o send_v their_o satanical_a tool_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n to_o he_o to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o not_o unlike_o those_o that_o come_v down_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o accuse_v paul_n act_v 24.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n thence_o begin_v their_o contest_v with_o christ_n about_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o only_o and_o the_o scribe_n cry_v themselves_o up_o as_o prince_n of_o science_n monopolise_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o luke_n 11.52_o and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n principal_a both_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o be_v this_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o come_v from_o that_o honourable_a metropolis_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v if_o but_o two_o person_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o remark_n upon_o this_o disputation_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n do_v oppose_v christ_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a of_o they_o even_o those_o may_v be_v lewd_a as_o well_o as_o learned_a and_o hypocritical_a night-bird_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n but_o do_v even_o as_o batts_n beat_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v direct_v the_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v fair_a in_o their_o pretension_n while_o foul_a in_o their_o intention_n thus_o here_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o friend_n private_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disciple_n fault_n and_o seem_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o tell_v of_o it_o public_o before_o the_o multitude_n yet_o seek_v to_o crush_v christ_n credit_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v nonconformity_n as_o to_o humane_a invention_n which_o want_v divine_a institution_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o now_o see_v christ_n own_a disciple_n be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o transgress_v against_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v superstitious_a formalist_n will_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o those_o do_v here_o so_o do_v our_o new_a pharisee_n now_o for_o the_o old_a one_o be_v flee_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o the_o philosopher_n flee_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o heretic_n as_o pharisaism_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n above_o god_n word_n account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n as_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o papism_n deem_v the_o deface_a a_o idol_n worse_o than_o killiâ—â—_n a_o man_n eat_v a_o egg_n etc._n etc._n in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n than_o commit_v incest_n and_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n than_o ten_o whore_n choose_v rather_o to_o life_n by_o their_o own_o lust_n than_o by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v answer_n may_v be_v return_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n provide_v it_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o morosity_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o say_v that_o civil_a action_n of_o wash_v we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o you_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o their_o wilful_a break_v god_n moral_a law_n while_o they_o so_o zealous_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v zeal_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n especial_o when_o attend_v with_o a_o negligent_a disrespect_n to_o divine_a command_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o hypocrisy_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o pollute_v a_o man_n action_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o multitude_n when_o these_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v this_o great_a truth_n mat._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o defile_v with_o those_o slander_n which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o his_o disciple_n can_v be_v by_o put_v meat_n into_o their_o mouth_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n therefore_o be_v they_o plant_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o design_v for_o detection_n here_o and_o for_o destruction_n hereafter_o and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a pharisee_n doom_v likewise_o chap._n xxiii_o now_o when_o christ_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o jew_n perverseness_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o act_n 10.46_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v mat._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o that_o be_v no_o oblige_a law_n to_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o he_o only_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o genesareth_n and_o those_o city_n of_o galilee_n into_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n there_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o those_o ancient_o utmost_a border_n of_o canaan_n from_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o enrage_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v approach_v mat._n 15.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 7.24_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canaanitish_n woman_n be_v more_o brief_o relate_v than_o by_o matthew_n yet_o in_o more_o various_a circumstance_n the_o remark_n of_o this_o history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v offence_n caustes_o so_o nor_o must_v we_o give_v offence_n careless_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v here_o in_o his_o recess_n any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n or_o quarrel_n to_o his_o follower_n who_o may_v object_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o thou_o forbid_v other_o to_o do_v therefore_o 1._o christ_n go_v not_o into_o those_o gentile-city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o appear_v from_o joel_n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o from_o mat._n 11.21_o christ_n do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o but_o only_o into_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o that_o country_n call_v phoenicia_n which_o contain_v those_o city_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o call_v they_o chabul_n or_o dirty_a place_n lie_v in_o the_o moorish_a ground_n of_o galilee_n 1._o king_n 9.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o that_o these_o confine_n of_o tyre_n so_o call_v mark_v 7.24_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o its_o utmost_a limit_n 2._o mark_n say_v he_o go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o work_n he_o reserve_v till_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o rather_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a hand_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o this_o gentilewoman_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o go_v not_o to_o she_o yet_o she_o judge_v it_o inhumanity_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o repuise_n to_o she_o who_o voluntary_o and_o from_o necessity_n come_v to_o he_o he_o receive_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o three_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n for_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n perfidiousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o female-gentile_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v wheresoever_o any_o lose_a sheep_n lay_v thither_o the_o great_a shepherd_n resort_v to_o seek_v they_o out_o and_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o sometime_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o he_o as_o isa_n 65.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o here_o though_o this_o phaenician_a be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanire_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ashur_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 1.31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n who_o use_v the_o creek_n tongue_n after_o alexander_n and_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v conquer_v it_o therefore_o matthew_n follow_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v this_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n mat._n 15.22_o but_o mark_n call_v she_o a_o greek_a mark_v 7.26_o not_o so_o because_o of_o her_o birth_n or_o of_o her_o language_n which_o rather_o be_v syriack_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v also_o style_v a_o syrophaenician_a but_o both_o by_o conquest_n as_o above_o and_o because_o the_o jew_n brand_v all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
ver_fw-la 34_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v though_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v this_o headstrong_a adversary_n the_o devil_n yet_o god_n our_o father_n can_v bridle_v he_o and_o make_v a_o banquet_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o job_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42_o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o his_o child_n inhabit_v the_o wilderness_n ps_n 74.14_o and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o god_n will_v spread_v his_o net_n over_o that_o whale_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 32.2_o 3._o and_o god_n will_v punish_v leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 27.1_o and_o will_v wound_v that_o dragon_n isa_n 51.9_o god_n can_v put_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 37.29_o and_o our_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o yea_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bound_v he_o for_o many_o year_n revel_v 20.1_o 2._o thus_o our_o jesus_n comfort_n we_o as_o joshua_n do_v israel_n say_v your_o enemy_n be_v bread_n for_o you_o to_o eat_v up_o fear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14.9_o if_o we_o be_v but_o repent_v and_o return_v one_o as_o this_o son_n here_o be_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v but_o a_o fat_a all_o this_o time_n even_o 6000._o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a torment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8.29_o but_o though_o this_o first_o sense_n of_o our_o worst_a foe_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v more_o solid_a orthodox_n and_o of_o more_o universal_a reception_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o satan_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o fat_a calf_n here_o allude_v to_o that_o law_n take_v a_o young_a heifer_n exod._n 29.1_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnegel_n signify_v a_o young_a one_o of_o the_o first_o year_n as_o the_o other_o hebrew_n word_n par_fw-fr use_v in_o that_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v signify_v a_o youngling_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o the_o rabbin_n do_v relate_v yea_o and_o the_o word_n luke_n 15.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v kill_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v sacrifice_v thus_o the_o calf_n heifer_n and_o young_a bullock_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v often_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o here_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n herein_o consider_v these_o several_a part_n as_o 1._o the_o calf_n kill_v 2._o the_o butcher_n that_o kill_v the_o calf_n 3._o the_o banquet_n prepare_v 4._o the_o cook_n that_o dress_v the_o banquet_n 5._o the_o guest_n to_o be_v feast_v and_o 6._o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o calf_n that_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v up_o on_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitulum_fw-la saginatum_fw-la the_o fat_a calf_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fat_v many_o way_n both_z as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man._n first_o as_o to_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o qualification_n from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o fit_v for_o his_o redemption-work_n hebr._n 10.5_o and_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n ps_n 45.7_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3.34_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la sine_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la measure_v without_o and_o beyond_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o satisfaction_n for_o god_n god_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o jer._n 30.21_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 2.8_o and_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o second_o as_o to_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v fat_v with_o precious_a gift_n which_o he_o receive_v ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v yea_o the_o rebellious_a have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n account_v it_o more_o honourable_a that_o he_o give_v than_o only_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.19_o a_o fullness_n without_o any_o emptiness_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a take_v a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o ignis_fw-la &_o ignita_fw-la fire_n and_o thing_n fire_v if_o you_o light_v a_o thousand_o torch_n at_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o fullness_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v thereby_o christ_n be_v a_o magazine_n not_o only_o of_o plenty_n but_o of_o bounty_n not_o only_o of_o abundance_n but_o of_o redundance_n also_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o empty_a vessel_n hebr._n 13.13_o and_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o john_n 4.10_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v fat_v as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n by_o wicked_a reprobate_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 3._o he_o have_v his_o back-burden_n of_o revile_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o sort_n of_o fat_v and_o fill_v say_v augustin_n make_v indeed_o our_o lord_n lean_a yea_o so_o lean_a as_o one_o may_v tell_v all_o his_o bone_n ps_n 22.17_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o he_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a john_n 8.57_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thirty_o three_o they_o reckon_v he_o much_o elder_n for_o his_o leanness_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v second_o the_o butcher_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n say_v as_o this_o father_n say_v here_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o it_o be_v his_o decree_v purpose_n before_o time_n and_o his_o determine_a counsel_n in_o time_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_a act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.27_o 28._o and_o 13.27_o 28._o isa_n 10.6_o 7._o for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o gather_v grape_n from_o those_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o those_o thistle_n though_o man_n can_v matth._n 7.16_o though_o the_o jew_n by_o wicked_a hand_n kill_v christ_n act_v 3.14_o 15._o with_o 2.23_o yet_o god_n wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n thereby_o god_n decree_n do_v not_o excuse_v these_o butcher_n fowl_n fact_n it_o be_v nefas_fw-la a_o heinous_a act_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.25_o 29._o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v to_o beat_v and_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o butcher_n be_v but_o our_o workman_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n we_o have_v all_o pierce_v he_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n zech._n 12.10_o let_v we_o mourn_v for_o so_o do_v and_o not_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o hebr._n 6.6_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o foot_n hebr._n 10.29_o how_o many_o account_n it_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v call_v butcher_n of_o any_o base_a creature_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o abhor_v our_o butcher_v with_o peace_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o banquet_n be_v a_o feast_n make_v up_o of_o this_o fat_a calf_n the_o sine_a of_o meat_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o above_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 25.6_o fat_a be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n levit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o lean_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v then_o the_o people_n portion_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n to_o their_o lean_a part_n they_o have_v but_o lean_a commons_o to_o feed_v upon_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o better_a and_o fat_a food_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n as_o before_o yea_o far_o exceed_v that_o royal_a feast_n which_o ahasuerus_n make_v for_o his_o 127._o noble_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esth._n 1._o
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
have_v they_o not_o press_v he_o to_o it_o beyond_o his_o pagan_a power_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n however_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n press_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v unchangable_o resolve_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o pagan_a to_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o not_o be_v changeling_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n high_a and_o look_v beyond_o pilate_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n proclaim_v his_o church_n king_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n in_o pilat_n inscription_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o best_a know_a tongue_n then_o every_o where_n that_o this_o venerable_a elegy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n innocency_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o not_o only_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o power_n among_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n for_o which_o three_o thing_n those_o three_o people_n be_v then_o famous_a the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o law_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o â—heir_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o also_o as_o presage_v the_o future_a vocation_n of_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n too_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o study_n of_o these_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o tongue_n upon_o his_o cross_n by_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a notion_n to_o call_v they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n n._n b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o render_v themselves_o worse_o than_o pilate_n in_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o each_o land_n but_o also_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n whereas_o pilate_n as_o god_n public_a herald_n will_v have_v christ_n read_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n in_o any_o language_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a it_o be_v pity_n a_o poor_a pagan_n shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v those_o papagan_o who_o profess_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v the_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v their_o crucify_a two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.38_o mar._n 15.26_o 27._o luke_n 23.33_o &_o joh._n 19.18_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v companion_n in_o misery_n for_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o those_o priest_n to_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n that_o the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o malefactor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o three_o have_v they_o crucify_a christ_n alone_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v seem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o thief_n but_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n lift_v we_o up_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o politic_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o profound_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v this_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n oracle_n may_v be_v accomplish_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n by_o those_o priest_n among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 6.12_o and_o by_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o thief_n robber_n throat-cutter_n and_o traitor_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o vast_o prodigious_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o our_o surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o no_o less_o hold_v it_o forth_o the_o most_o immense_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a associate_n with_o holy_a angel_n zach._n 3.7_o both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thief_n more_o afterward_o be_v discourse_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o christ_n crucify_a now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o five_o introduction_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o most_o eminent_a remark_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o moses_n turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v that_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o here_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o grand_a sin-offering_a burn_v without_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o consume_v to_o corruption_n levit._n 9.11_o &_o 16_o 27._o hebr._n 13.12_o psal_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 13.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n himself_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 3.1_o as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v roast_v with_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o devil_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bleed_v mock_v torture_v die_v and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n and_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n for_o we_o so_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v saul_n though_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o my_o son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o we_o read_v of_o zaleucus_n law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o zaleucus_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o son_n other_o eye_n and_o not_o make_v he_o quite_o blind_a he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compassionate_a father_n this_o resemblance_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o matter_n resemble_v yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v symbolize_v in_o a_o apt_a parallel_n congruity_n the_o creator_n give_v this_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o man_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n even_o adam_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o now_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n the_o sinner_n lose_v one_o eye_n only_o to_o wit_n his_o paradise-happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a eye_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o sinful_a man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v both_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o compassionate_a father_n to_o i_o
chief_a priest_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o crucify_a christ_n all_o the_o other_o mocker_n be_v but_o their_o under_a tool_n and_o instrument_n for_o as_o they_o have_v set_v on_o their_o servant_n who_o they_o have_v make_v like_o their_o master_n to_o mock_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n mat._n 26.67_o 68_o so_o now_o they_o influence_v and_o animate_v all_o those_o other_o mocker_n by_o their_o malicious_a and_o monstrous_a example_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mistake_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n to_o say_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o those_o chief_a priest_n begin_v the_o round_a in_o drink_v this_o poisonous_a cup_n of_o mockery_n so_o in_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o mocker_n capacity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v irrational_a to_o begin_v with_o those_o chief_a priest_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o mocker_n those_o first-rate_n ship_n satan_n launch_v out_o into_o this_o christ-mocking_a sea_n be_v high_a and_o honourable_a have_v they_o not_o be_v usurper_n of_o moses_n chair_n and_o such_o as_o come_v in_o not_o at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o 8_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v such_o they_o prefer_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n before_o christ_n mat._n 27.21_o and_o here_o become_v ringleader_n to_o such_o in_o this_o damn_v work_n whereas_o have_v those_o priest_n come_v to_o their_o holy_a anoint_v in_o due_a order_n their_o lip_n will_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2.7_o to_o have_v instruct_v those_o their_o inferior_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a and_o the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o attend_v so_o long_o at_o a_o execution_n unbecoming_a enough_o to_o their_o pretend_a holy_a garment_n this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rejoice_n in_o evil_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a the_o devil_n disease_n assure_o their_o satanical_a sarcasm_n cast_v at_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o very_a bad_a preparation_n to_o that_o solemn_a day_n be_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v those_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o resolve_v with_o a_o popish_a prelate_n that_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o go_v to_o his_o dinner_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o a_o poor_a martyr_a minister_n those_o monster_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v will_v neither_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o passover-feast_n nor_o themselves_o in_o their_o corporal_a feast_n until_o christ_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o by_o their_o contrivance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o as_o to_o the_o place_n or_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o christ-mocker_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o be_v those_o persecutor_n of_o paul_n a_fw-la company_n of_o rude_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n act_n 17.5_o such_o be_v those_o poor_a passenger_n that_o be_v travel_v footman_n pass_v along_o the_o road_n and_o such_o be_v the_o soldier_n poor_a pityful_a mercenary_a man_n who_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o do_v any_o job_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o mock_v thief_n but_o a_o rascal_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o no_o better_a be_v those_o cringer_n that_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o crying_z hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o same_o brann_v be_v that_o slander_n by_o who_o give_v christ_n vinegar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o horror_n to_o extort_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o vile_a reproach_n of_o all_o those_o villain_n but_o can_v not_o because_o christ_n patience_n be_v inexpugnable_a all_o these_o dogs-head_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o or_o cur-dog_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n bark_n at_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o just_o as_o the_o common_a house-dog_n do_v at_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o still_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n in_o her_o splendid_a lustre_n look_v upon_o her_o look_v down_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o bawl_n to_o be_v infinite_o below_o her_o grandeur_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o christ_n high_a and_o holy_a capacity_n to_o answer_v the_o snarling_n of_o those_o cur_n who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o bandog_n to_o worry_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o every_o cur_n to_o fall_v furious_o upon_o any_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o worry_v and_o half_o worry_v by_o other_o dog_n how_o much_o more_o upon_o a_o lamb_n where_o antipathy_n and_o appetite_n to_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n egg_n they_o forward_o now_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a presumption_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v animate_v those_o rail_a cur_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o mocker_n mock_n which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n here_o to_o be_v gloss_a upon_o next_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mocker_n what_o their_o mock_n be_v mark_v the_o first_o cruel_a mock_v these_o mocker_n labour_v to_o wound_n christ_n mind_n with_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o wound_a body_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o wit_n thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.40_o &_o mark_v 15.29_o which_o word_n be_v the_o very_a deposition_n of_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n before_o cajaphas_n against_o christ_n mat._n 26.61_o &_o mark_v 14.58_o if_o this_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n then_o as_o both_o those_o evangelist_n do_v brand_v it_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o worse_a wound_a word_n now_o and_o not_o only_o far_o off_o from_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cut_v and_o kill_v word_n the_o reproach_n of_o those_o rascal_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o bone_n psal_n 43.10_o and_o their_o tongue_n cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52.2_o so_o that_o those_o railer_n may_v be_v reekon_v among_o the_o kill-christs_n also_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v oft_o mock_v by_o his_o adversary_n before_o who_o have_v deal_v despiteful_o with_o he_o in_o other_o injury_n as_o before_o while_o he_o be_v in_o condemn_v these_o be_v more_o bearable_a but_o now_o while_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o crucify_a and_o be_v in_o unexpressible_a horror_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n assault_v by_o devil_n and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v now_o mock_v by_o those_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n as_o those_o brute_n beast_n be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n which_o common_o dictate_v pity_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n so_o no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_o his_o sorrow_n lam._n 1.12_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o move_v they_o unto_o compassion_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o passer_n by_o here_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o yern_v over_o a_o die_a jesus_n who_o suffering_n infinite_o exceed_v those_o suffering_n of_o job_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a of_o any_o mortal_a man_n we_o read_v of_o and_o come_v near_o of_o any_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o suffering_n of_o job_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o job_n be_v so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n by_o the_o base_a sort_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o very_a dog_n of_o his_o flock_n job_n 30.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o have-moved_n jesus_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o those_o scoundrel_n when_o john_n baptist_n himself_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o very_a latchet_n of_o jesus_n shoe_n mat._n 3.11_o &_o mark_v 1.7_o mark_v here_o it_o be_v the_o very_a topstone_n of_o trouble_n to_o taunt_v the_o trouble_a the_o cruel_a mock_n our_o lord_n meet_v with_o here_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o last_o upshot_n of_o malice_n from_o christ_n enemy_n who_o show_v more_o compassion_n to_o those_o vile_a malefactor_n the_o two_o thief_n who_o they_o mock_v not_o than_o they_o do_v to_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n mark_v the_o second_o of_o those_o cruel_a mock_n be_v the_o next_o word_n of_o those_o mocker_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v save_v thyself_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n meet_v with_o such_o sour_a
10_o 18._o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o prayer_n and_o this_o golden_a sentence_n that_o drop_v from_o the_o die_a mouth_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o breath_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n which_o still_o farther_z demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a history_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o death_n see_v what_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v omit_v by_o any_o one_o evangelist_n the_o same_o be_v all_o along_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o another_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o be_v work_v of_o seven_o wonder_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o all_o creature_n can_v co_z suffer_v with_o their_o creator_n a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v dwindle_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n only_o miserable_a man_n will_v not_o co-suff_a with_o christ_n though_o for_o man_n only_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v the_o last_o word_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o this_o last_o be_v also_o borrow_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o his_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n fore_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o congruity_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a david_n the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o other_o eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n be_v draw_v out_o of_o david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.1_o so_o be_v this_o last_o word_n out_o of_o psal_n 31.5_o where_o david_n in_o great_a distress_n commit_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o here_o christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n this_o denote_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v to_o dig_v in_o david_n delf_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o his_o depth_n in_o derive_v those_o say_n from_o the_o psalmist_n to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o symbolise_n of_o the_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n though_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o last_o for_o 1._o david_n literal_a be_v but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o david_n mystical_a here_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o david_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o alone_o redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n here_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o natural_a father_n 3._o david_n use_v the_o word_n commit_n but_o here_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n commend_v which_o difference_n of_o the_o verb_n may_v admit_v of_o this_o criticism_n thing_n of_o small_a value_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o keeper_n and_o common_o be_v so_o though_o they_o can_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o any_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o they_o be_v only_o of_o common_a commodity_n and_o usefullness_n as_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o wood_n stone_n glass_n or_o clay_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a psalm_n before_o this_o psal_n 3â—â—_n but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o of_o that_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o vehicle_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 9.4_o levit._fw-la 17.11_o now_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o fine_a and_o most_o refine_a temper_n of_o mankind_n be_v purposely_o fit_v by_o the_o father_n for_o unite_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n psal_n 40.6_o 7._o hebr._n 10.5_o so_o his_o soul_n that_o particle_n of_o divine_a breath_n that_o animate_v such_o a_o prepare_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n because_o he_o only_o pay_v down_o the_o full_a price_n of_o a_o soul_n plain_o declare_v matth._n 16.26_o then_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o redeemer_n which_o he_o be_v to_o power_n out_o as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o too_o and_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o election_n all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o most_o prodigious_a value_n and_o a_o most_o inestimable_a jewel_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a gemm_n which_o our_o die_a jesus_n here_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n which_o teach_v also_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o immediate_o commend_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n luke_n must_v mention_v it_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o act_v 1.1_o yet_o of_o all_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o commit_v their_o spirit_n to_o god_n keep_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 31.5_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n in_o all_o way_n of_o well-doing_n as_o peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o those_o that_o can_v thus_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n while_o live_v may_v most_o comfortable_o commend_v that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n â—hen_o die_v as_o christ_n do_v here_o chap._n xxxiv_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n the_o six_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o even_o his_o most_o ignominous_a death_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n when_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n as_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o coincidency_n with_o his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n in_o some_o particular_a branch_n so_o likewise_o those_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n while_o yet_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o happy_a coincidency_n with_o both_o his_o last_o word_n and_o his_o last_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o little_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a narrative_n of_o they_o need_v be_v add_v here_o save_v only_o a_o discourse_n in_o brief_a upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o touch_v upon_o before_o these_o seven_o sign_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mark_v the_o overrule_v hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n crime_n shall_v stand_v unalterable_o in_o these_o very_a term_n when_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o inscription_n john_n 19.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o though_o those_o priest_n can_v prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o jesus_n contrary_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v this_o inscription_n but_o stand_v stiff_a in_o this_o without_o any_o yield_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n for_o popular_a applause_n but_o he_o who_o please_v the_o people_n in_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v as_o unalterable_a a_o superscription_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o meed_n and_o persian_n a_o decree_n not_o to_o be_v change_v dan._n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o who_o all_o man_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act_v 17.28_o thus_o guide_v pilat_n the_o proconsul_n hand_v and_o govern_v his_o heart_n both_o to_o write_v this_o title_n and_o to_o ratify_v this_o writing_n against_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o pilate_n write_v this_o title_n to_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o people_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n flock_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o paschal_n
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
evangelist_n who_o describe_v here_o his_o miraculous_a entrance_n whereas_o this_o be_v only_o a_o cunning_a conveyance_n 2._o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o phrase_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20_o 19_o import_v only_o the_o evening-tide_n because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a time_n every_o where_n of_o shut_v door_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o tautology_n upon_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o evening_n tide_n be_v express_v before_o this_o clause_n the_o 3d_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o receive_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v miraculous_o yet_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o modification_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v various_a also_o for_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o door_n a_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n the_o creator_n as_o above_o but_o here_o man_n come_v with_o natural_a reason_n wherewith_o they_o raise_v a_o deal_n of_o dust_n and_o doubt_n object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o true_a body_n that_o come_v in_o while_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v one_o solid_a body_n can_v pass_v through_o another_o body_n that_o remain_v solid_a this_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n or_o dimension_n which_o rule_v of_o philosophy_n render_v it_o impossible_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reality_n and_o solidity_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o it_o so_o pass_v answ_n the_o one_a i_o know_v the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o dour_n here_o for_o the_o better_a prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantation_n say_v as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n but_o suppose_v christ_n make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o retain_v he_o the_o same_o figure_n proportion_n and_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v above_o say_v can_v show_v we_o in_o their_o water_n or_o â—read_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n herein_o answ_n the_o second_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v more_o rational_o say_v which_o bring_v be_v the_o 2d_o sentiment_n about_o iâ—_n modification_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v so_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n so_o that_o his_o spiritual_a body_n so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o may_v pass_v â—orow_n he_o who_o so_o thicken_v the_o water_n as_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o beâ—r_v his_o body_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n can_v much_o more_o thin_a the_o solâ—â—â—â—_n of_o those_o door_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o penetrable_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o wood_n so_o thin_a as_o to_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o his_o â—econd_a state_n that_o to_o make_v the_o water_n so_o thick_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o the_o 3d_o sentâ—ment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o wood_n as_o the_o fire_n pass_v with_o the_o heat_n through_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o beam_n through_o the_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o find_v but_o that_o the_o door_n do_v real_o open_a and_o shut_v again_o unperceived_a by_o the_o apostle_n through_o a_o divine_a miraculous_a power_n seâ—ing_v to_o more_o be_v intimate_v in_o scripture_n against_o this_o opinion_n than_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o like_a instance_n in_o a_o inferiors_n caâ—â—_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n doares_n be_v open_v the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o gate_n be_v safe_o shut_v again_o though_o the_o keâ—pâ—rs_n be_v present_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v either_o the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o escape_n of_o their_o prisoner_n act_n 5.28_o to_o 24._o so_o peter_n ease_n alone_o act_v 12.4_o 6_o to_o 12._o answ_n the_o 3d_o if_o we_o knâ—w_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n by_o natural_a reason_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o a_o double_a miracle_n both_o that_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o so_o sudden_o so_o unexpected_o and_o so_o insensible_o to_o all_o so_o that_o where_o reason_n end_v and_o can_v render_v no_o rational_a account_n there_o be_v the_o room_n for_o say_v to_o begin_v n.b._n the_o ancient_n say_v of_o this_o double_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v like_o that_o of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n matth._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o cyril_n in_o particular_a say_v no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v in_o what_o manner_n our_o lord_n body_n pass_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v write_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o we_o only_o be_v but_o of_o thâ—_n omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o augustine_n add_v where_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o bodily_a thing_n can_v hinder_v entrance_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o in_o christ_n rise_n out_o of_o his_o grave_a where_o a_o great_a stone_n my_o upon_o he_o as_o his_o entrance_n and_o invisible_a approach_n be_v both_o wonderful_a so_o be_v both_o his_o posture_n and_o situation_n which_o put_v the_o disciple_n into_o a_o dreadful_a affright_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n luke_n 24.37_o which_o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o four_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o action_n and_o speech_n to_o they_o herein_o note_v 1._o that_o his_o posture_n be_v a_o stand_v and_o not_o a_o sit_v posture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o demonstrate_v how_o he_o be_v both_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o seat_n to_o rest_v on_o 2._o he_o situate_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n not_o only_o as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o creep_v into_o corner_n as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o good_a but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n 3._o he_o salute_v they_o with_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o more_o like_a god_n than_o a_o devil_n who_o visage_n be_v dreadful_a and_o his_o message_n war_n and_o confusion_n but_o not_o peace_n n.b._n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v peace_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o proclaim_v it_o also_o to_o a_o company_n of_o forlorn_a renegado_n that_o have_v most_o sordide_o desert_v he_o and_o his_o service_n yet_o even_o these_o very_a person_n must_v have_v peace_n propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o war_n only_o and_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o proclaim_v twice_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o oh_o happy_a they_o though_o backslider_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v pacem_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o their_o creator_n with_o all_o creature_n and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o to_o confute_v their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n mark_v with_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n here_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v any_o wound_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n without_o any_o blemish_n or_o deformity_n at_o all_o answ_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o his_o full_a glory_n those_o scar_n he_o purposely_o retain_v to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wâ—ry_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o these_o be_v trophee-mark_n of_o his_o victor_n and_o triumph_n n.b._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a method_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o john_n relation_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n for_o luke_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a show_v how_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o from_o two_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o joy_n luke_n ch._n 24_o 3â—_n and_o 41._o say_v they_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a too_o joyful_a news_n to_o be_v true_a then_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o testimony_n his_o sign_n be_v two_o fold_n by_o word_n in_o reprove_v their_o idle_a fear_n verse_n 38._o in_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o himself_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o
wicked_a person_n nor_o to_o pilute_v or_o herod_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v they_o tiding_n send_v they_o from_o the_o angel_n thereof_o though_o that_o probable_o may_v have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o incapable_a of_o those_o privilege_n both_o be_v do_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o wereprâ—e_v ordain_v for_o witness_n act_n 10.41_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n note_v those_o seven_o apostle_n here_o must_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n though_o they_o have_v see_v he_o before_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o firm_o confirm_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o 1._o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.24_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o which_o 2._o make_v good_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n though_o david_n say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n in_o christ_n blood_n improve_v by_o his_o resurrection_n note_v which_o 3._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o name_n who_o he_o represent_v therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o before_o which_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n we_o be_v but_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n share_v in_o his_o advancement_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o morâ—â—câ—â—'s_n 〈◊〉_d â—odo_fw-la we_o sâ—â—â—re_v in_o he_o note_v and_o which_o 4._o be_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o swound_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o to_o the_o church_n ingeneral_n 1._o as_o to_o ourselves_o rom._n 6.8_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v grace_n faith_n be_v the_o heliâ—â—rope_n of_o sun-flower_n that_o follow_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a faith_n saint_n fail_n flag_v and_o flatten_v present_o jacob_n soul_n be_v sad_a for_o seventeen_o year_n at_o the_o joss_n of_o joseph_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a this_o revive_v he_o gen._n 45_o 2d_o 27._o and_o so_o shall_v it_o revive_v we_o that_o our_o jesus_n be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o as_o 2._o to_o the_o church_n can_v elisha_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o dead_a child_n and_o can_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o a_o dead_a church_n note_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o a_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v so_o great_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o appearance_n and_o that_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n that_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o demonstration_n for_o prove_v the_o touth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilce_fw-mi matth._n 28.7_o and_o mark_n 16.7_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o signo_fw-la ad_fw-la signatum_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o upon_o his_o journey_n than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o must_v be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o such_o vast_a consequence_n carry_v on_o and_o continual_o demonstrate_v by_o manifold_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n both_o before_o this_o and_o now_o and_o after_o this_o also_o so_o that_o there_o may_v he_o leave_v no_o room_n of_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o i_o be_o thomas_n have_v need_v of_o this_o for_o his_o full_a confirmation_n and_o so_o have_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v something_o of_o great_a weight_n to_o say_v verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o occusion_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v for_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v take_v several_a occasion_n to_o show_v himself_o before_o this_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o job_n say_v if_o a_o mass_n die_v shall_v the_o live_v again_o job_n 14.14_o no_o sure_o not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o die_v but_o he_o live_v again_o rev._n 1.8_o 18._o and_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o time_n of_o tiding_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o other_o six_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o they_o all_o comply_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o concur_v with_o he_o here_o be_v concord_n in_o one_o work_n which_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n company_n note_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o work_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o be_v good_a if_o not_o agreement_n in_o evil_n be_v rather_o conspiracy_n than_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o fishing-trade_n and_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o and_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o answ_n 1._o this_o fish_v work_n be_v no_o unlawful_a or_o dishonest_a employ_v but_o well_o repute_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a look_v back_o indeed_o have_v matthew_n return_v to_o his_o work_n of_o a_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n to_o her_o former_a lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o catch_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o work_n lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n answ_n 2._o they_o have_v now_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o send_v out_o nor_o yet_o furnish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n answ_n 3._o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o way_n for_o supply_v their_o own_o want_n have_v lose_v their_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tania_n mont_fw-fr yet_o forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v so_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v either_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n or_o brain_n shall_v not_o eat_v thus_o paul_n sometime_o wrought_v to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n 2_o thes_n 3.8_o 10._o all_o these_o seven_o therefore_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o fish_v all_o the_o night_n but_o with_o bad_a success_n for_o they_o can_v catch_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o providential_a occasion_n christ_n take_v to_o make_v himself_o both_o the_o better_o know_v and_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o for_o have_v they_o catch_v any_o thing_n his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o the_o ensue_a miracle_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o plentiful_a success_n have_v not_o be_v so_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o evident_a beside_o it_o teach_v note_v that_o man_n diligence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.4_o with_o 22._o without_o god_n blessing_n be_v insignificant_a and_o unsuccessful_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o with_o success_n psal_n 127.1_o 2._o gen._n 11.7_o 8._o hag._n 1.6_o 9_o unless_o god_n stop_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o bag_n at_o the_o bottom_n with_o his_o blessing_n let_v man_n labour_v never_o so_o hard_a all_o run_v out_o deut._n 28.13_o etc._n etc._n be_v we_o not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o shall_v neither_o beg_v god_n assistance_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o blessing_n note_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v once_o before_o they_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o where_o christ_n pay_v they_o plentiful_o for_o his_o fare_n in_o his_o use_n of_o their_o ship_n no_o man_n shall_v lose_v by_o he_o and_o though_o the_o net-brake_a there_o yet_o the_o fish_n get_v not_o out_o which_o double_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o plentiful_a draught_n the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o a_o merchant_n or_o house_n keeper_n to_o buy_v their_o fish_n and_o there_o fore_o ask_v they_o sir_n have_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n john_n 21.4_o 5._o he_o call_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o want_v some_o fish_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o family_n or_o storehouse_n he_o hereby_o cause_v they_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n honâ—â—_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o praeâ—â—king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
multitude_n resort_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n by_o jesus_n verse_n 2._o this_o grieve_a they_o as_o moab_n be_v at_o god_n israel_n numb_a 22.3_o 4._o and_o make_v they_o sick_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v fret_v disease_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v angry_a not_o only_o because_o these_o two_o illiterate_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n without_o their_o licence_n and_o ordination_n not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o also_o because_o these_o intruder_n into_o the_o preach_a office_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o do_v both_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o stifle_v the_o report_n of_o matth._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o their_o own_o resurrection_n also_o through_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o have_v slay_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o do_v joint_o so_o anger_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o plain_o do_v eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o their_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o envy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o tear_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o almighty_a invisible_a hand_n for_o this_o time_n 3._o how_o far_o god_n suffer_v those_o persecutor_n to_o proceed_v verse_n 3._o as_o to_o degree_n and_o to_o durance_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o even_o those_o very_a wicked_a hand_n so_o call_v act_v 2._o v._o 23._o which_o be_v yet_o besmear_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n their_o strong_a argument_n as_o of_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n must_v be_v club-law_n and_o violence_n argumentum_fw-la baculinum_fw-la be_v better_a with_o they_o than_o aristotelicum_n now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o lord_n word_n luke_n 21.12_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o etc._n etc._n they_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o jail_n or_o into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o sergeant_n hand_n for_o their_o forthcoming_a the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v now_o evening_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n tempt_v not_o his_o servant_n above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a pupil_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o must_v not_o have_v trial_n beyond_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o but_o gradual_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n tender_a plant_n be_v nourish_v by_o soft_a rain_n whereas_o a_o violent_a and_o dash_v shower_n will_v destroy_v they_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o strong_a tree_n god_n know_v our_o frame_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n instar_fw-la fictilium_fw-la poor_a potter_n vessel_n easy_o break_v as_o all_o such_o brittle_a matter_n be_v psal_n 103.14_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o persecution_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o this_o new_a plant_v church_n with_o overmuch_o violence_n at_o the_o first_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v not_o immediate_o jayl_v but_o only_o bail_v promise_v appearance_n on_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n their_o lord_n christ_n be_v but_o new_o depart_v from_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o sudden_o as_o the_o pitch_n darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n with_o they_o god_n design_n be_v gracious_a when_o he_o chastize_v his_o church_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o profit_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n heb._n 12.14_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o offer_a violence_n verse_n 4._o god_n overrule_v it_o for_o this_o his_o church_n advantage_n and_o wonderful_a increase_n by_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o five_o thousand_o soul_n more_o to_o it_o note_v this_o number_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a to_o be_v a_o new_a accession_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o aforemention_v act_v 2.41_o because_o to_o call_v but_o two_o thousand_o now_o add_v by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o number_v very_o unusual_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n however_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o lesser_a number_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o most_o goodly_a and_o wonderful_a draught_n of_o fish_n by_o those_o two_o fisher_n of_o man_n at_o the_o second_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o that_o old_a adage_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v molest_v the_o more_o she_o be_v multiply_v as_o she_o be_v in_o egyps_n exod._n 1._o v._o 11._o though_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o hold_n yet_o behold_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o church_n flourish_v the_o more_o by_o these_o frowning_n of_o man_n upon_o she_o and_o be_v protect_v from_o all_o the_o outrage_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o against_o she_o what_o pliny_n say_v of_o the_o lily_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v increase_v by_o its_o own_o juice_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o drop_v down_o upon_o its_o root_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o hold_v most_o true_a of_o the_o church_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o church_n 2_o let_v we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o it_o the_o white_a of_o the_o mercy_n which_o give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o her_o black_a of_o misery_n this_o contain_v the_o marvellous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n from_o their_o present_a disturbance_n and_o confinement_n which_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n have_v the_o apostle_n trial_n wherein_o be_v their_o accusation_n and_o their_o apology_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o 1._o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o damn_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o miracle_n act_v 4.7_o they_o do_v not_o only_o question_v their_o power_n say_v who_o make_v they_o illiterate_a fellow_n doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unsent_a by_o their_o sanhedrim_n but_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v the_o lame_a beggar_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o black_n art_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n though_o the_o miracle_n itself_o give_v convince_a light_n sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v heavenborn_a yet_o be_v they_o willing_o and_o wilful_o ignorant_a hereof_o and_o inquire_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n to_o this_o accusation_n verse_n 8_o 9_o put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n say_v you_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v do_v a_o good_a deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n and_o to_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o as_o yourselves_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v we_o we_o be_v no_o necromancer_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o salvation_n for_o soul_n and_o boâ—y_n be_v wrought_v though_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v builder_n have_v reject_v this_o principal_a stone_n more_o precious_a not_o only_o than_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n in_o who_o idolater_n but_o also_o than_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v this_o boldness_n of_o peter_n in_o dare_v now_o to_o preach_v christ_n so_o confident_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o have_v be_v before_o fright_v into_o a_o denial_n of_o he_o by_o a_o silly_a wench_n do_v so_o confound_v they_o together_o with_o that_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o use_v to_o lie_v down_o now_o stand_v upright_o beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v though_o they_o think_v power_n enough_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
here_o command_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o too_o much_o openheartedness_n and_o easy_a credulity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o solomon_n that_o believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o fide_fw-la diffide_fw-la be_v not_o light_a of_o belief_n we_o must_v try_v those_o we_o mean_v to_o trust_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v of_o rashness_n be_v repentance_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v barnabas_n make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n act_v 9.27_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v saul_n fellow-pupil_n under_o their_o tutor_n gamaliel_n so_o may_v better_o know_v he_o than_o other_o not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o lie_v and_o probable_o may_v hear_v some_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o in_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 8.1_o barnabas_n also_o be_v force_v to_o travel_v abroad_o towards_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o as_o well_o as_o a_o son_n of_o consolation_n as_o his_o name_n in_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v and_o well_o qualify_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o act_v 4.36_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o present_a saul_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o of_o those_o jealousy_n they_o harbour_v against_o saul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n at_o damascus_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v then_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o make_v a_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a change_n upon_o he_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o persecute_v into_o pray_v and_o preach_v work_n in_o he_o and_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o true_a and_o thorough_a change_n preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o public_o which_o before_o he_o according_o have_v persecute_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o arabia_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n n.b._n hence_o learn_v that_o in_o case_n of_o modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n any_o good_a man_n such_o as_o barnabas_n be_v act_v 11.24_o may_v declare_v for_o another_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o a_o church_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o barnabas_n concern_v saul_n be_v full_o satisfactory_a not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n gal._n 1.18_o who_o be_v the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n while_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v abroad_o to_o lay_v the_o foundadation_n probable_o of_o other_o church_n in_o other_o country_n hereupon_o all_o suspicion_n concern_v saul_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v now_o free_o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n receive_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o his_o egress_n and_o regress_n verse_n 28._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o preach_v bold_o verse_n 29._o as_o barnabas_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v opposition_n be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v and_o dog_n the_o gospel_n every_o where_o and_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o contract_v the_o ill_a will_n of_o a_o evil_a world_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o preacher_n no_o soon_o have_v saul_n make_v good_a that_o testimony_n which_o barnabas_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o preach_v bold_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o damascus_n and_o in_o dispute_v with_o the_o hellenist_n on_o grecian_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o present_o these_o antagonist_n lay_v in_o ambush_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o kill_v saul_n rather_o than_o peter_n james_n barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v because_o saul_n himself_o be_v a_o hellenist_n though_o bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n yet_o in_o the_o grecian_a country_n to_o wit_n in_o cilicia_n at_o tarsus_n act_v 21.39_o and_o once_o one_o of_o these_o adversary_n own_o college_n who_o raise_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o stephen_n act_v 6.1_o &_o 9_o who_o then_o saul_n prompt_v on_o to_o that_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v turn_v christian_a and_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o antidote_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v former_o give_v poison_n endeavour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o his_o apostolical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v help_v to_o destroy_v this_o enrage_a they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o they_o and_o no_o apostle_n to_o they_o than_o do_v they_o seek_v his_o death_n have_v first_o give_v out_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o jewish_a religion_n mere_o out_o of_o a_o pang_n of_o discontent_n because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o wife_n the_o high-priest_n daughter_n n.b._n thus_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n first_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o then_o murderer_n john_n 8_o 44._o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n design_v to_o kill_v a_o dog_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o thus_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o button_n better_o than_o those_o at_o damascus_n neither_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n both_o in_o both_o place_n lay_v siege_n for_o saul_n life_n he_o that_o with_o those_o hellenist_n jew_n have_v contrive_v the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o stay_v in_o more_o than_o fifteen_o day_n or_o two_o week_n but_o be_v force_v by_o his_o former_a comrogue_n to_o fly_v for_o his_o own_o life_n n.b._n hereby_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o how_v great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n acts._n 9.16_o and_o indeed_o scarce_o ever_o be_v so_o many_o suffering_n heap_v up_o upon_o one_o man_n as_o himself_o reckon_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n both_o through_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o blind_a gentile_n he_o suffer_v as_o much_o sever_v he_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n till_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o precious_a promise_n psal_n 34.19_o n.b._n here_o also_o the_o brethren_n be_v instrumental_a in_o christ_n hand_n to_o work_v saul_n second_o deliverance_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o damascus_n act_v 9.25_o in_o his_o first_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 30._o when_o they_o know_v how_o the_o hellenist_n seek_v to_o slay_v saul_n they_o give_v he_o a_o lift_n out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n where_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o where_o they_o may_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v safe_a among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o gospel-churche_n from_o former_a persecution_n as_o the_o marvellous_a issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n militant_a a_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o will_v not_o chide_v nor_o contend_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v isa_n 57.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o love_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n psal_n 103.9_o 13._o 2._o when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o scourge_v than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o jer._n 31.18_o 20._o 3._o though_o god_n see_v his_o child_n cross_n and_o can_v be_v as_o cross_v as_o they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o psal_n 18.26_o yea_o though_o those_o poor_a blindling_n blunder_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n neither_o benefit_v by_o blow_n nor_o humble_v by_o frown_n through_o and_o for_o their_o frowardness_n lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n yet_o god_n speak_v godlike_a for_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v so_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n froward_a enough_o yet_o
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v
while_n god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom_n 8.31_o n.b._n 3._o peter_n case_n be_v sad_a and_o as_o safe_a a_o prisoner_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v well_o make_v he_o see_v peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strong_a prison_n not_o easy_o break_v but_o also_o his_o right_n hand_n be_v chain_v to_o one_o soldier_n leave_v and_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o another_o soldier_n right_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o run_v away_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o he_o must_v hale_v two_o soldier_n after_o he_o at_o his_o heel_n etc._n etc._n these_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o sure_a manner_n of_o secure_v this_o prisoner_n do_v declare_v herod_n bloody_a intention_n against_o poor_a peter_n who_o be_v now_o both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a in_o himself_o and_o it_o show_v also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o unconcern_v for_o his_o suffer_a servant_n but_o now_o bestir_v himself_o to_o effect_v his_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o wily_a and_o wicked_a way_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n n.b._n oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v god_n with_o they_o in_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v with_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v for_o they_o as_o for_o peter_n here_o these_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n indeed_o as_o zech._n 9.12_o hence_o follow_v the_o four_o remark_n the_o more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n god_n servant_n be_v dowse_v in_o and_o perplex_v by_o the_o most_o pestilent_a persecute_v power_n the_o more_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o persecutor_n labour_v to_o suppress_v be_v eminent_o illustrate_v by_o their_o deliverance_n this_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o curse_a jew_n be_v doubtless_o very_o jealous_a that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v beside_o their_o pretend_a fear_n that_o his_o disciple_n will_v steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v though_o this_o be_v improbable_a enough_o that_o a_o few_o timorous_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o affront_v the_o settle_a government_n in_o so_o insolent_a a_o manner_n hereupon_o they_o petition_v pilate_n to_o command_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a matth._n 27.64_o pilate_n command_v not_o stranger_n who_o may_v do_v it_o careless_o but_o themselves_o the_o caviller_n to_o do_v it_o verse_n 65._o they_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n verse_n 66._o now_o all_o these_o wicked_a wile_n and_o contradict_a endeavour_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o bury_a redeemer_n which_o he_o exert_v both_o in_o remove_v the_o great_a grave-stone_n and_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a guard_n when_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o hereby_o instead_o of_o prevent_v christ_n resurrection_n those_o excessive_a endeavour_n to_o stifle_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v more_o exceed_o confirm_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n n.b._n and_o according_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o peter_n all_o those_o devilish_a device_n which_o herod_n use_v to_o secure_a peter_n in_o prison_n serve_v only_o the_o more_o to_o set_v off_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o chain_n and_o guard_n thus_o god_n catch_v the_o wicked_o wise_a so_o skilful_a to_o destroy_v ezek._n 21.31_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o turn_v their_o wicked_a wit_n into_o folly_n no_o device_n against_o any_o who_o god_n will_v save_v can_v avail_v the_o five_o remark_n flow_v from_o hence_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o wonder-working_a god_n work_v most_o wonderful_a deliverance_n for_o his_o great_o distress_a servant_n as_o in_o peter_n case_n here_o no_o man_n can_v better_o than_o peter_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a as_o he_o do_v and_o record_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o he_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v here_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n by_o a_o wonder-working_a god_n therefore_o may_v experimental_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n he_o have_v way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o common_o go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o such_o as_o we_o little_o think_v of_o for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o we_o isa_n 55.8_o 9_o help_v they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o way_n he_o will_v take_v so_o have_v he_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n know_v be_v use_v eccles_n 4.10_o and_o amos_n 3.10_o if_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o peter_n enlargement_n or_o deliverance_n in_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a n.b._n as_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v peter_n enlargement_n be_v the_o nighttime_n yea_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o design_a day_n of_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v remember_v like_o that_o wherein_o god_n deliver_v his_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o both_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n though_o this_o night_n be_v dark_a in_o itself_o yet_o have_v peter_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v dark_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n verse_n 7._o light_n be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o place_n much_o more_o in_o prison_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o sweet_a counter-comfort_n to_o peter_n in_o a_o dark_a prison_n though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v yet_o must_v it_o turn_v peter_n prison_n into_o a_o palace_n if_o right_o improve_v oh_o happy_a prisoner_n who_o have_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o minister_v unto_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o most_o willing_o officiate_a for_o their_o good_a according_a to_o god_n will_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v to_o daniel_n with_o great_a swiftness_n even_o unto_o a_o weariness_n dan._n 9.21_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.19_o as_o ready_a press_v to_o run_v his_o errand_n and_o think_v not_o he_o can_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n therein_o so_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o bring_v speedy_a comfort_n to_o a_o distress_a soul_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n soever_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o peter_n here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.9_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o mind_v their_o business_n at_o unaware_o while_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o in_o luke_n 2.9_o so_o this_o light_n may_v come_v from_o the_o glorious_a and_o bright_a body_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v assume_v however_o it_o be_v a_o light_n only_o to_o peter_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v send_v but_o darkness_n to_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n enlighten_v only_o the_o israelite_n this_o make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a n.b._n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o what_o this_o angel_n both_o say_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o jogg_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n which_o show_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o when_o sleep_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n even_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o keeper_n and_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n as_o for_o peter_n here_o will_v to_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o wise_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a be_v slumber_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n bid_v peter_n arise_v quick_o gird_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 7_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o neglect_v mean_n where_o we_o can_v expect_v miracle_n oh_o
hunt_v by_o bloody_a saul_n as_o one_o hunt_v a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o n.b._n when_o the_o miracle_n extraordinary_a cease_v than_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v be_v apply_v and_o improve_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o go_v peter_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prudential_o which_o he_o according_o do_v 1._o in_o beckon_v to_o those_o pray_v soul_n not_o to_o be_v too_o loud_a in_o their_o rejoice_n for_o his_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n lest_o any_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v by_o or_o any_o in_o the_o neighbouring-house_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o brethren_n sudden_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o thereby_o peter_n be_v far_o pursue_v and_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o entertain_v he_o together_o with_o the_o take_n of_o all_o that_o company_n be_v endanger_v verse_n 17._o 2._o when_o peter_n have_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deliverance_n to_o they_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o instrument_n therein_o and_o have_v request_v they_o to_o tell_v james_n and_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n n.b._n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v into_o several_a company_n lest_o multitude_n together_o shall_v discover_v the_o meeting_n away_o he_o go_v to_o abscond_v lest_o that_o house_n shall_v be_v search_v for_o the_o many_o meet_v in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o obscure_a place_n 3._o god_n bless_a peter_n prudential_o here_o for_z though_o strict_a search_n be_v make_v for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o herod_n blood-thirstiness_a will_v prompt_v he_o to_o the_o more_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o matter_n of_o life_n will_v prompt_v the_o keeper_n thereunto_o for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a danger_n of_o let_v prisoner_n escape_v this_o they_o know_v will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o herod_n tyranny_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n verse_n 18._o namely_o n.b._n those_o soldier_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n as_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a can_v not_o but_o miss_v he_o find_v the_o chain_n still_o hold_v they_o fast_o though_o loose_v from_o peter_n they_o may_v then_o suspect_v according_a to_o vulgar_a error_n that_o peter_n be_v bewitch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o metamorphose_v into_o some_o strange_a creature_n or_o ghost_n by_o magic_a art_n and_o so_o slip_v from_o they_o n.b._n what_o influence_n this_o fond_a conceit_n may_v have_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o remiss_a in_o their_o search_n for_o peter_n i_o know_v not_o however_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody-minded_a adversary_n because_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o jer._n 36.26_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o roll_n so_o he_o will_v have_v martyr_a both_o those_o man_n but_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o recess_n as_o the_o king_n messenger_n can_v not_o find_v they_o nor_o understand_v where_o they_o be_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n hide_v peter_n here_o n.b._n verse_n 19_o this_o enrage_a herod_n so_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o prize_n peter_n he_o find_v his_o keeper_n who_o he_o sentence_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n for_o this_o suppose_a fault_n only_o of_o their_o let_v peter_n escape_v this_o be_v just_a in_o god_n who_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o as_o here_o but_o it_o be_v notorious_o unjust_a in_o herod_n who_o put_v to_o death_n those_o innocent_a soldier_n who_o can_v not_o help_v what_o be_v do_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n vengeance_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bloody_a herod_n the_o actual_a murderer_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a and_o the_o intentional_a murderer_n of_o peter_n also_o have_v not_o god_n make_v a_o miraculous_a rescue_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o herod_n design_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o those_o two_o rich_a city_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v insolent_a or_o however_o may_v tempt_v this_o proud_a tyrant_n to_o war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o read_v of_o little_a as_o yet_o therein_o but_o for_o their_o riches_n think_v that_o his_o conquest_n of_o they_o will_v well_o enough_o countervail_v all_o his_o charge_n in_o such_o a_o war._n but_o both_o those_o city_n fear_v the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o war_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o blastus_n herod_n lord_n high_a chamberlain_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n before_o the_o war_n be_v commence_v this_o truckling_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a maritime_a city_n puff_v up_o herod_n haughty_a heart_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o starch_a oration_n suppose_v on_o his_o own_o birthday_n etc._n etc._n be_v array_v in_o a_o cloak_n make_v of_o the_o cloth_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v plain_o dazzle_v all_o the_o spectator_n and_o auditor_n eye_n this_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o his_o parasitical_a courtier_n to_o applaud_v he_o above_o measure_n and_o like_o base_a sycophant_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n hereupon_o herod_n be_v tickle_v and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o flatterer_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a thereof_o isa_n 42.8_o he_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v peter_n that_o dare_v not_o own_o any_o divine_a glory_n act_v 10.26_o by_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o lousy_a disease_n wherein_o he_o die_v as_o his_o grandfather_n before_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o vermine_n n.b._n this_o teach_v 1._o that_o flatterer_n courtier_n here_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o flatter_v herod_n thus_o impious_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v the_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o flatter_v for_o the_o great_a god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o any_o corrival_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v flatter_v by_o another_o who_o have_v not_o first_o flatter_v himself_o as_o herod_n have_v do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o vainglorious_a speech_n to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n commissioner_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o people_n vanity_n in_o deify_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o autotheism_n in_o deify_v himself_o with_o his_o self-admiration_n and_o 3._o god_n pick_v out_o such_o fit_a season_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o confusion_n herod_n perish_v in_o his_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n also_o to_o the_o church_n prayer_n v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o new_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v down_o herod_n dead_a verse_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v where_o n.b._n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o parable_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v still_o safe_o and_o successful_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n by_o many_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n or_o soil_n which_o be_v most_o harrow_v be_v make_v thereby_o the_o most_o fruitful_a the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v by_o every_o shower_n of_o persecution_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o more_o abound_v as_o act_n 19.20_o and_o col._n 1.6_o the_o church_n be_v always_o invincible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v oppress_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o total_o and_o final_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n suppress_v n.b._n camomile_n the_o more_o you_o tread_v it_o the_o more_o you_o spread_v it_o and_o the_o palm-tree's_a posy_n be_v nec_fw-la premor_fw-la nec_fw-la perimor_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n you_o lay_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o high_a and_o fast_o it_o grow_v up_o the_o church_n in_o egyptian-bondage_n never_o increase_v so_o much_o as_o when_o pharaoh_n labour_v most_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o from_o grow_v the_o more_o he_o molest_v they_o the_o more_o he_o multiply_v they_o exod._n 1.12_o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o persecutor_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n build_v it_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o of_o paul_n
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
20.1_o n.b._n in_o which_o chapter_n his_o four_o place_n of_o commoration_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v resolve_v as_o he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v the_o first_o be_v macedonia_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o the_o second_o be_v troas_n from_o verse_n 7._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v assos_fw-la from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 17._o the_o four_o be_v miletus_n from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o all_o the_o occurency_n and_o action_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o four_o place_n while_o he_o abide_v there_o in_o transitu_fw-la or_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v record_v in_o several_a circumstance_n n.b._n these_o four_o resolve_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v reduce_v afford_v we_o many_o remark_n as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v depart_v from_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v successful_a when_o drive_v from_o thence_o by_o persecution_n n.b._n thus_o paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n he_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o demetrius_n and_o his_o tumult_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n for_o have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v he_o will_v have_v thrust_v in_o among_o the_o rabble_n either_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o uproar_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a to_o have_v dye_v christ_n sacrifice_n if_o he_o may_v no_o long_o live_v his_o servant_n act_v 19.30_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n there_o may_v not_o be_v far_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_a and_o edify_v this_o be_v christ_n command_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o matth_n 10.23_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o may_v have_v a_o hopeful_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o those_o same_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o a_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v visit_n afterward_o n.b._n thus_o paul_n return_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n act_v 20.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.5_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o persecution_n some_o five_o year_n ago_o act_v 16.24_o 37._o as_o he_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o ephesus_n yet_o have_v he_o this_o encouragement_n for_o his_o return_n which_o unto_o all_o such_o return_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o in_o that_o interspace_n he_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o macedonian_n faith_n towards_o god_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o tender_a affection_n towards_o himself_o phil._n 4.15_o 16._o that_o as_o one_o oblige_v to_o revisit_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o apostolical_a pain_n again_o among_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o venture_v himself_o there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n and_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v paul_n practice_n be_v our_o pattern_n in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v timothy_n there_o behind_o he_o though_o in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a necessity_n that_o require_v such_o a_o able_a substitute_n because_o some_o false_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o there_o to_o infect_v christ_n flock_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o yea_o wolf_n to_o worry_v they_o act_v 20.29_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n people_n under_o persecution_n especial_o if_o it_o last_o long_a and_o sharp_a too_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o apostle_n here_o go_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o he_o have_v former_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o the_o word_n for_o exhortation_n indifferent_o signify_v those_o disciple_n after_o so_o great_a a_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o paul_n cordial_n that_o they_o swoon_v not_o by_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o better_o cordial_n can_v be_v procure_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v wherein_o he_o pronounce_v and_o promise_v a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.10_o as_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v with_o this_o cordial_n 1_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o again_o 4.14_o in_o both_o place_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a whether_o it_o be_v wound_n or_o but_o word_n they_o suffer_v so_o paul_n also_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v long_a affliction_n require_v proportionable_o a_o long_a consolation_n here_o paul_n stay_v for_o three_o month_n act_n 20.2_o 3._o to_o comfort_n those_o disconsolate_a persecute_a grecian_n though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n that_o be_v strict_o take_v for_o attica_n in_o which_o province_n athens_n be_v or_o for_o achaia_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o of_o be_v corinth_n otherwise_o if_o greece_n be_v large_o take_v it_o contain_v macedonia_n also_o which_o be_v great_a alexander_n country_n call_v at_o this_o day_n albany_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n n.b._n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n to_o tarry_v with_o his_o gospel_n among_o they_o any_o long_a than_o not_o only_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_a during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o also_o quam_fw-la din_n se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v caution_n at_o their_o and_z other_o desolation_n lest_o we_o have_v not_o a_o interpreter_n a_o comforter_n leave_v we_o for_o 3_o month_n together_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o evident_a and_o eminent_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o improve_v all_o the_o best_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o prevent_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o act_v 20.3_o n.b._n the_o curse_a jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o open_a violence_n than_o they_o contrive_v secret_a plot_n and_o treachery_n against_o he_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o say_v like_o robber_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o these_o collection_n money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o likely_a like_o murderer_n design_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o avoid_v they_o by_o turn_v another_o way_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o saint-ship_n be_v evidence_v by_o action_n while_o paul_n ftay_v at_o philippi_n among_o his_o most_o dear_a macedonian_n n.b._n he_o be_v do_v there_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 3._o signify_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a action_n as_o the_o life_n natural_a consist_v in_o action_n so_o do_v the_o life_n spiritual_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o live_v say_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38.16_o n.b._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o man_n may_v live_v more_o in_o a_o month_n than_o another_o in_o many_o year_n in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o sage_a sentence_n of_o the_o heathen_a seneca_n be_v take_v say_v quamvis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paucos_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o have_v act_v but_o a_o few_o day_n epist_n 67._o and_o that_o better_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n multos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la fui_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la vixi_fw-la i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n almost_o fourscore_o year_n but_o i_o have_v live_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o year_n for_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v for_o god_n the_o renew_v spirit_n be_v a_o active_a lively_a thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o paul_n first_o commoration_n in_o macedonia_n now_o come_v we_o to_o his_o second_o commoration_n at_o troas_n in_o asia_n as_o the_o other_o in_o greece_n the_o remark_n from_o this_o second_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o as_o act_v 18.21_o with_o 18._o and_o 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o
likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o
jumble_v together_o in_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v at_o last_o place_n they_o in_o very_o different_a condition_n in_o another_o world_n mat._n 25_o 34_o 41_o 46._o and_o luke_n 16.25_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o also_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a to_o have_v good_a companion_n in_o their_o affliction_n optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la society_n be_v a_o solace_n a_o comerad_n be_v a_o chariot_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o misery_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n here_o to_o have_v two_o such_o good_a companion_n in_o this_o perilous_a passage_n as_o be_v luke_n the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o one_o aristarchus_n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n of_o some_o note_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o in_o the_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.29_o he_o be_v paul_n fellow-traveller_n act_v 20.4_o and_o his_o fellow-worker_n also_o philemon_n v._n 24._o and_o now_o be_v become_v also_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n col._n 4.10_o 11._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v david_n so_o sad_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o sweet_a companion_n his_o dear_a jonathan_n and_o paul_n likewise_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a mercy_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o dear_a fellow-labourer_n epaphroditus_n recover_v from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n phil._n 2.27_o yea_o and_o john_n find_v himself_o further_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o elect_a lady_n 2._o ep._n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n raise_v up_o friend_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o his_o afflict_a servant_n if_o not_o in_o sight_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o adversary_n thus_o julius_n courteous_o treat_v paul_n the_o captain_n be_v kind_a to_o his_o prisoner_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o refresh_v himself_o verse_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n from_o a_o pagan_a centurion_n to_o let_v he_o walk_v abroad_o into_o the_o fresh_a air_n though_o with_o his_o keeper_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o refresh_v himself_o this_o have_v be_v faelix_n charge_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v courteous_o handle_v in_o his_o former_a commitment_n act_v 24.23_o but_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a favour_n from_o god_n to_o find_v he_o friend_n in_o sidon_n such_o saint_n as_o he_o can_v comfortable_o converse_v with_o and_o such_o as_o he_o receive_v refreshment_n from_o even_o needful_a accommodation_n for_o his_o tedious_a voyage_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a persecutor_n labour_v to_o prevent_v by_o confine_a christian_n to_o island_n and_o such_o retire_a prison_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v access_n one_o to_o another_o that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a with_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o his_o presence_n act_v 18.10_o who_o indeed_o be_v with_o paul_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o all_o along_o experience_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o he_o record_v himself_o from_o josh_n 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o all_o this_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v as_o paul_n do_v put_v also_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v or_o forsake_v we_o the_o fitfh_a remark_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v for_o all_o undertake_n sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o secular_a winter_n journey_n and_o voyage_n be_v unsafe_a as_o well_o as_o uncomfortable_a hesiod_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sit_v opportunity_n be_v best_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 17._o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n v._o 11._o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o time_n this_o winter-voyage_n about_o our_o october_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o 1._o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a v._o 4.2_o they_o sail_v but_o slow_o for_o many_o day_n v._o 7.3_o so_o that_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v to_o little_a purpose_n verse_n 9_o and_o 4._o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a v._o 9_o have_v at_o that_o time_n little_a light_n long_a night_n thick_a cloud_n dark_a weather_n and_o rage_a storm_n therefore_o paul_n advise_v to_o winter_n in_o the_o fair_a havens_n till_o march_n but_o the_o centurion_n not_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n trust_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o his_o own_o faculty_n before_o he_o v._o 8_o with_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n as_o all_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n as_o 1._o how_o many_o spend_v yea_o spill_v their_o many_o day_n of_o the_o fair_a summer_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o ever_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o launch_v forth_o towards_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o winter_n of_o old_a age_n which_o solomon_n call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles._n 12.1_o come_v upon_o they_o 2._o whenever_o we_o set_v forth_o and_o in_o earnest_n do_v cry_v have_v over_o for_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o wind_n will_v be_v contrary_a as_o here_o 3._o such_o as_o serve_v god_n instant_o night_n and_o day_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 26.7_o yet_o do_v sail_v forward_o but_o very_o slow_o for_o many_o day_n as_o here_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o that_o be_v they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 4._o we_o trifle_v away_o much_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v not_o only_o spend_v but_o spill_v we_o may_v ofttimes_o bestow_v our_o time_n better_o than_o we_o do_v cato_n hold_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v able_a tam_fw-la otij_fw-la quam_fw-la negoâ—ij_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o leisure_n as_o well_o of_o his_o labour_n the_o common_a complaint_n be_v we_o want_v time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v it_o as_o we_o do_v foolish_o waste_v it_o 5._o sail_v to_o heaven_n be_v always_o dangerous_a as_o here_o we_o be_v set_v about_o with_o pirate_n rock_n and_o quicksand_n 6._o how_o many_o as_o here_o will_v most_o believe_v they_o who_o have_v the_o least_o skill_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n trust_v more_o to_o carnal_a wisdom_n than_o god_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n god_n say_v believe_v the_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chron._n 20.20_o but_o man_n can_v be_v get_v to_o believe_v till_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v there_o be_v many_o such_o solomon_n fool_n as_o those_o mariner_n be_v that_o will_v pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v paul_n ship_n here_o give_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v in_o her_o afflict_a state_n isa_n 54.11_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o congruity_n be_v various_a as_o 1._o both_o meet_v with_o unexpected_a disappointment_n thus_o they_o here_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o be_v close_o aboard_o on_o the_o shore_n but_o immediatley_o a_o euroclydon_n call_v the_o sea-man_n plague_n and_o the_o mariner_n misery_n arise_v catch_v the_o ship_n up_o from_o shore_n under_o its_o sole_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sail_n not_o be_v strike_v upon_o this_o sudden_a surprise_n have_v like_a to_o have_v overset_v she_o and_o the_o mariner_n have_v no_o command_n of_o she_o with_o either_o rudder_n or_o anchor_n v._o 14_o 15._o thus_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o make_v flesh_n her_o arm_n meet_v with_o stormy_a blast_n which_o blow_v she_o from_o her_o suppose_a shore_n drive_v her_o drift_n lee_n ward_n and_o make_v many_o time_n the_o strong_a sinew_n of_o her_o arm_n of_o flesh_n tâ—_n crack_v as_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n know_v by_o smart_v experience_n god_n and_o not_o man_n must_v be_v the_o church_n arm_n every_o morning_n isa_n 33.2_o if_o not_o fallitur_fw-la augurio_fw-la spes_fw-la bona_fw-la saepè_fw-la svo_fw-la her_o hope_n oft_o fail_v by_o her_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o both_o need_v undergirding_a the_o mariner_n first_o fear_v the_o boat_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o storm_n beat_v it_o against_o the_o ship_n verse_n 16._o but_o next_o they_o fear_v the_o ship_n
be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o
in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o here_o for_o paul_n god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o improve_v it_o according_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o like_o a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n honour_v he_o according_a to_o what_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o grieve_v when_o those_o barbarian_n think_v he_o a_o god_n than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o a_o murderer_n though_o their_o ignorant_a mind_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n hurry_v they_o from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o in_o both_o those_o mistake_v because_o hereby_o god_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o honour_n while_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v practice_v therefore_o when_o paul_n visit_v publius_n father_n he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o for_o his_o father_n recovery_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v at_o paul_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o publius_n may_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o private_a inn_n where_o all_o accommodation_n be_v costly_a especial_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n who_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o upon_o free_a cost_n in_o his_o own_o public_a palace_n n.b._n such_o and_z so_o eminent_a hospitality_n in_o this_o heathen_a to_o the_o distress_a be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n though_o as_o great_a as_o he_o yet_o scarce_o so_o good_a as_o he_o therefore_o god_n grant_v paul_n prayer_n for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o god_n rare_o refuse_v to_o reward_v those_o that_o relieve_v man_n especial_o his_o saint_n in_o â—â—isery_n even_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o reversion_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v moreover_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v recommend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n both_o to_o the_o very_a soldier_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o to_o publius_n himself_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o island_n yea_o and_o to_o publius_n people_n also_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v where_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n he_o common_o magnify_v it_o for_o its_o better_a acceptance_n where_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n here_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n mouth_n if_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o public_a miracle_n upon_o publius_n people_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o old_a father_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o who_o so_o sudden_o so_o safe_o so_o sweet_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jucundè_fw-la yet_o so_o perfect_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fame_n soon_o spread_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o especial_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o governor_n be_v father_n whereupon_o the_o impotent_a folk_n of_o the_o island_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v careful_a for_o save_v the_o body_n though_o careless_a for_o save_v the_o soul_n resort_v by_o shoal_n to_o this_o wonderful_a healer_n and_o be_v heal_v verse_n 9_o even_o at_o their_o governor_n be_v house_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n this_o apostle_n have_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a who_o all_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o coâ—â—â—_n into_o it_o n.b._n as_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v how_o the_o poor_a seaman_n and_o soldier_n do_v soâ—â—â—e_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o warm_a provision_n through_o publius_n hospitality_n say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o far_a better_a we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n than_o when_o we_o lie_v float_v and_o be_v force_v by_o shipwreck_n to_o swim_v for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o how_o those_o person_n who_o have_v disease_n and_o be_v heal_v here_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o very_a disease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v such_o bless_a occasion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bâ—â—â—â—_n how_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o god-blessing_n heart_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o what_o astonish_a mercy_n have_v our_o former_a misery_n hand_v in_o to_o we_o alas_o have_v we_o not_o perish_v or_o be_v nigh_o perish_v in_o our_o body_n temporal_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o may_v all_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o that_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o island_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v never_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o venomous_a viper_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o open_v a_o effectual_a doer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v universal_o that_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o god_n so_o far_o magnify_v paul_n ministry_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o while_o he_o lay_v himself_o forth_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n during_o only_a those_o three_o winter_n month_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o that_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o island_n which_o become_v famous_a for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o that_o church_n appear_v insomuch_o as_o those_o new_a convert_v load_v paul_n ship_n with_o necessary_n for_o their_o voyage_n at_o their_o part_n which_o be_v a_o real_a fruit_n of_o their_o effectual_a faith_n verse_n 10._o though_o they_o see_v not_o paul_n shake_v off_o his_o own_o chain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o viper_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o miracle_n act_v where_o when_o how_o and_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o other_o sometime_o god_n save_v they_o miraculous_o as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o sometime_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o bond_n when_o it_o will_v most_o advance_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n do_v carry_v up_o god_n servant_n cleverly_o and_o cheerful_o through_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o witness-bearing_a at_o rome_n act_v 23.11_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o in_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n thither_o paul_n must_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o his_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o that_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o that_o isle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lay_v up_o their_o ship_n at_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n act_v 27.12_o which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n voyage_n and_o for_o better_a success_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o ignorant_a painim_n that_o they_o conceit_v these_o twin_n to_o be_v son_n of_o jove_n bear_v of_o leda_n and_o that_o these_o two_o deity_n have_v the_o command_n of_o tempest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o happy_a voyage_n yea_o seaman_n still_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o star_n call_v castor_n
forfeit_a favour_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o release_v he_o conclude_v that_o what_o all_o israel_n hope_v for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o chain_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o he_o present_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o well_o know_v if_o they_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n they_o can_v never_o relish_v his_o doctrine_n no_o more_o will_v man_n our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o fair_a and_o full_a apology_n of_o paul_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o chief_a jew_n from_o censure_v he_o but_o also_o open_v their_o mouth_n both_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o persecution_n at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o despond_v to_o prevail_v where_o a_o fair_a trial_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v and_o likewise_o the_o jew_n do_v request_v he_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v appoint_v wherein_n not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n may_v hear_v he_o preach_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o other_o satisfaction_n see_v christianity_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 24.5.14_o the_o fourteen_o remark_n be_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n meet_v with_o various_a soil_n so_o it_o do_v here_o verse_n 23_o 24._o the_o meeting-place_n wherein_o paul_n preach_v be_v his_o own_o private_a house_n verse_n 16_o 30._o and_o his_o public_a exercise_n last_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_a be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o another_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v be_v now_o come_v and_o already_o begin_v all_o these_o his_o assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v by_o such_o irrefragable_a and_o cogent_n yea_o by_o such_o unanswerable_a and_o pregnant_a argument_n so_o that_o he_o prevail_v and_o persuade_v several_a of_o they_o to_o believe_v though_o other_o believe_v not_o n.b._n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n soften_v some_o and_o harden_v other_o it_o be_v therein_o like_o moses_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_v the_o israelite_n alive_a as_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o other_o the_o same_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o bless_v obed_n edom_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o same_o sun_n which_o soften_v wax_n do_v harden_v clay_n and_o thus_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o any_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o find_v that_o true_a by_o smart_a experience_n which_o he_o record_v all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n two_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o paul_n have_v frequent_a trial_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n act_v 14.4_o and_o 17.34_o and_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n those_o contrary_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o paul_n auditory_a make_v his_o auditor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sound_a discord_n verse_n 25._o a_o metaphor_n from_o musical_a instrument_n that_o hold_v no_o harmony_n by_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o these_o hearer_n jar_v the_o believer_n gainsayed_n the_o unbeliever_n verse_n 29._o defend_v paul_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o the_o rather_o become_v paul_n adversary_n the_o 15_o remark_n be_v obstinate_a auditor_n ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v sharp_o which_o be_v paul_n own_o phrase_n tit._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuttingly_n a_o metaphor_n from_o surgeon_n who_o must_v not_o be_v milch-hearted_n but_o with_o a_o lion_n heart_n yet_o with_o a_o lady_n be_v hand_n and_o a_o eagles_n eye_n must_v pare_v away_o the_o dead_a flesh_n né_fw-fr pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o thus_o paul_n do_v here_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pours_z in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o supple_a it_o when_o he_o see_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n jar_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n verse_n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a sting_a word_n such_o as_o will_v stick_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n this_o cut_v and_o kill_v word_n he_o quote_v from_o isa_n 6.9_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o its_o accomplish_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o say_v verse_n 26_o 27._o here_o go_v to_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v their_o misery_n for_o reject_v he_o but_o will_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v they_o so_o these_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o father_n sin_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o punishment_n n.b._n it_o be_v but_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavy_a ear_n to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o to_o a_o hoofy_a hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o witting_o and_o willing_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v shut_v as_o it_o be_v their_o window_n lest_o the_o light_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o liberty_n of_o sin_v therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o because_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o jew_n have_v forsake_v god_n first_o and_o then_o god_n do_v forsake_v they_o in_o withdraw_v his_o gratuitous_a assistance_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v paul_n verse_n 28._o god_n have_v take_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n from_o you_o and_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v imbrace_o receive_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o refractory_o reject_v thus_o the_o word_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o conscience_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o error_n or_o evil_n reprove_v aught_o to_o be_v due_o warm_v and_o must_v tend_v to_o make_v the_o physic_n work_v kind_o towards_o their_o be_v true_o and_o thorough_o reclaim_v but_o those_o stuborn_v jew_n have_v sore_a back_n and_o therefore_o kick_v at_o this_o warm_a word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v scald_v hot_a and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o wholesome_a reproof_n and_o offend_v at_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o sore_a eye_n they_o depart_v v._o 29._o and_o turn_v to_o be_v paul_n enemy_n as_o gal._n 4_o 16._o the_o last_o remark_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o rome-heathen_a be_v less_o cruel_a and_o more_o courteous_a to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o rome-antichristian_a have_v be_v this_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n act_n 28.30_o 31._o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o first_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n may_v lawful_o be_v preach_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o pure_a primitive_a time_n as_o the_o divine_a record_n frequent_o relate_v second_o paul_n do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n only_o but_o set_v the_o door_n of_o his_o hire_a house_n open_a to_o entertain_v all_o that_o will_v come_v wherein_o he_o imitate_v the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v his_o practice_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6.37_o paul_n here_o stand_v not_o upon_o number_n no_o nor_o upon_o nation_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v godlike_a herein_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o whoever_o have_v heart_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v salvation_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o gospel-condition_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n three_o nor_o will_v he_o
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o foul_a invective_n against_o he_o and_o this_o slander_n of_o seduce_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o worse_a and_o the_o more_o abominable_a because_o christ_n have_v public_o teach_v and_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o pilate_n here_o say_v hear_v thou_o not_o what_o these_o say_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o christ_n hear_v well_o enough_o answer_v nothing_o because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o but_o notorious_a lie_n know_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o chief_a accuser_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o be_v though_o innocent_a yet_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a in_o this_o humane_a court_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v at_o god_n tribunal_n he_o answer_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v then_o in_o hand_n therefore_o patience_n and_o silence_n be_v his_o best_a apology_n to_o those_o calumniator_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o type_n isaac_n to_o ishinael_n nor_o be_v his_o silence_n any_o consent_n to_o his_o guilt_n for_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o dumb-lamb_n isa_n 53.7_o never_o any_o man_n more_o innocent_a yet_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v condemn_v insomuch_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o thingk_v possible_o christ_n betray_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o over_o wilful_a silence_n not_o know_v how_o he_o stand_v in_o sinful_a man_n stead_n as_o guilty_a of_o our_o fault_n so_o love_v our_o justification_n more_o than_o his_o own_o reputation_n pilate_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n press_v such_o palpable_a slander_n against_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o pagan_a judge_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v what_o probability_n can_v there_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a plebeian_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o be_v have_v no_o army_n arm_a guard_n or_o strong_a garrison_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hole_n or_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.21_o shall_v any_o way_n attempt_v a_o treasonable_a invasion_n of_o caesar_n jurisdiction_n the_o bare_a relation_n of_o such_o a_o abominable_a lie_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o itself_o and_o will_v clear_v christ_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o so_o much_o sagacity_n pilate_n have_v as_o do_v discover_v and_o see_v through_o so_o thin_a a_o lie_n tenue_n mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la therefore_o do_v pilate_n try_v so_o many_o politic_a trick_n to_o absolve_v our_o lord_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o pilat_n politic_n his_o second_o be_v by_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o word_n drop_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n which_o be_v herod_n tetrarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n luke_n 3.1_o therefore_o he_o partly_o to_o court_n herod_n who_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o reconcile_n some_o old_a heartburning_n betwixt_o they_o about_o pilat_n murder_v those_o man_n of_o galilee_n luke_n 13.1_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o partly_o or_o principal_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o quit_v his_o hand_n from_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a which_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v herod_n will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n luke_n 23.8_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v some_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o at_o least_o justice_n from_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v likewise_o that_o the_o accuser_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o see_v himself_o have_v so_o disappoint_v they_o but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o mad_a to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o jesus_n see_v that_o monster_n which_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n and_o herod_n be_v exceed_v glad_a to_o see_v jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o cunning_a enchanter_n or_o nimble_a juggler_n who_o will_v show_v he_o some_o fine_a trick_n for_o his_o court-diversion_n and_o for_o feed_v his_o fancy_n with_o fantastic_a feat_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o either_o deed_n or_o word_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o profuse_a of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o condescend_v at_o all_o time_n to_o humane_a curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v occasion_v he_o to_o force_v nature_n beyond_o its_o bound_n christ_n will_v not_o exert_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n upon_o every_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a occasion_n not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o vainglory_n much_o less_o for_o hinder_v his_o determine_a death_n lest_o of_o all_o before_o herod_n that_o fox_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o kill_v he_o before_o luke_n 13.31_o 32._o and_o who_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n to_o hear_v christ_n word_n while_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o he_o go_v though_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o either_o a_o word_n or_o a_o work_n because_o herod_n have_v hear_v the_o baptist_n glad_o yet_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o cross_v his_o carnal_a corruption_n mark_v 6.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v most_o vehement_o accuse_v christ_n before_o he_o both_o with_o extension_n of_o speech_n intention_n of_o spirit_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o most_o hellish_a spitefulness_n luke_n 23.10_o herod_n only_o make_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n exouthenize_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v who_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o because_o he_o will_v show_v he_o no_o juggle_a trick_n upon_o his_o stage_n and_o his_o guard_n abuse_v he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o white_a robe_n which_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n most_o affect_v as_o pilat_n after_n do_v clothe_v he_o in_o purple_n a_o colour_n most_o affect_v by_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o mockage_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o histrionical_a king_n luke_n 23.11_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 4.27_o but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a precedent_n to_o court_v he_o again_o who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o who_o promise_v the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o dance_a damosel_n mark_v 6.22_o 23._o mat._n 14.9_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o precedent_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v these_o few_o note_n n._n b._n note_v well_o 1_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v jesus_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o for_o some_o sinister_a by-respect_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n as_o herod_n do_v here_o many_o as_o he_o will_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o carnality_n as_o he_o do_v the_o baptist_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o cut_a point_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n breed_n birth_n and_o his_o first_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o pilate_n show_v himself_o so_o far_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o remit_v jesus_n to_o herod_n who_o jurisdiction_n galilee_n do_v belong_v to_o luke_n 3.1_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o honesty_n in_o pilate_n not_o to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n that_o be_v into_o herod_n harvest_n n._n b._n 3._o yet_o herein_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n to_o herod_n for_o see_v he_o to_o who_o the_o kill-christ_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n judge_v christ_n whole_o innocent_a and_o out_o of_o envy_n only_o deliver_v to_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o his_o duty_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v whole_o to_o acquit_v he_o and_o not_o venture_v he_o to_o that_o old_a fox_n herod_n at_o all_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n and_o to_o gratify_v herod_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n n._n b._n 4._o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a because_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o precur_v prejudice_n but_o no_o answer_n to_o herod_n who_o be_v circumcise_a and_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n yet_o have_v kill_v the_o baptist_n his_o voice_n so_o leave_v he_o dumb_a and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o
also_o as_o before_o and_o who_o christ_n know_v will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o work_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v against_o christ_n as_o that_o be_v betwixt_o herod_n and_o pilate_n about_o their_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o concord_n according_a to_o god_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o faction_n for_o mischief_n than_o a_o friendship_n in_o truth_n vice_n that_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o can_v easy_o combine_v together_o against_o virtue_n n._n b._n 6._o though_o divine_a justice_n have_v leaden_a foot_n and_o come_v slow_o yet_o have_v it_o iron_n hand_n and_o strike_v fatal_o when_o it_o come_v which_o it_o ever_o do_v at_o last_o tarditatem_fw-la suppâ—icij_fw-la gravitate_fw-la compensat_fw-la vengeance_n may_v sleep_v but_o never_o die_v it_o always_o awake_v at_o length_n as_o it_o do_v against_o herod_n for_o set_v christ_n at_o nought_o for_o not_o long_o after_o herod_n himself_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v degrade_v of_o his_o royalty_n drive_v from_o his_o court_n kingdom_n and_o native_a country_n as_o be_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.30_o 33._o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a thus_o his_o scoff_a of_o christ_n be_v revenge_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n the_o three_o politic_a way_n and_o mean_n that_o pilate_n improve_v for_o free_v christ_n be_v his_o propound_v the_o release_n of_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o envious_a one_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o court_n at_o the_o yearly_a passover_n feast_n to_o set_v one_o malefactor_n at_o liberty_n after_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o he_o thus_o pilate_n crafty_o join_v innocent_a jesus_n with_o that_o worst_a of_o criminal_n who_o name_n signify_v his_o father_n son_n or_o white_a boy_n and_o who_o probable_o his_o father_n have_v undo_v by_o cocker_a indulgence_n as_o adonijah_n be_v 1_o kin._n 1.6_o who_o therefore_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o miscreant_n in_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n a_o public_a robber_n john_n 18.40_o a_o notable_a thief_n and_z murderer_n act_v 3.14_o &_o mat._n 27.16_o a_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n luke_n 23.19_o &_o mar._n 15.7_o and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o great_a pest_n of_o that_o place_n and_o people_n when_o pilate_n see_v that_o herod_n have_v send_v christ_n back_o as_o one_o below_o his_o wrath_n by_o his_o baseness_n again_o to_o he_o though_o the_o chief_a priest_n pretend_v a_o infallibility_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o day_n in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pilate_n hereupon_o make_v a_o fine_a starch_a oration_n to_o they_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o innocency_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o upon_o examination_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o the_o right_a character_n of_o no_o man_n save_v of_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n can_v he_o find_v in_o he_o luke_n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o imply_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o pagan_a concern_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n you_o will_v sure_o believe_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o who_o have_v he_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n will_v never_o have_v remit_v he_o to_o i_o see_v christ_n principal_a conversation_n be_v in_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n who_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o know_v better_a than_o himself_o a_o heathen_a how_o far_o jesus_n have_v transgress_v their_o law_n but_o when_o all_o this_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o pilate_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o those_o mad_a priest_n so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o more_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o poor_a pagan_n than_o in_o all_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o many_o church_n man_n then_o see_v neither_o of_o his_o two_o former_a policy_n will_v prevail_v he_o pass_v a_o compliment_n upon_o the_o people_n about_o a_o custom_n at_o their_o passover_n for_o release_v a_o prisoner_n by_o the_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n this_o pilot_n generous_o comply_v with_o and_o prudent_o propose_v their_o choice_n of_o one_o out_o of_o two_o match_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n this_o crafty_a contrivance_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o hope_v that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o this_o privilege_n will_v never_o be_v so_o notorious_o wicked_a as_o to_o prefer_v such_o a_o stigmatise_v varlet_n most_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o the_o world_n before_o faultless_a jusus_n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n among_o they_o for_o which_o they_o have_v cry_v to_o he_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o blind_a guide_n and_o curse_a church-governor_n persuade_v the_o people_n and_o prevail_v also_o that_o this_o matchless_a murderer_n one_o like_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v and_o innocent_a jesus_n destroy_v n._n b._n note_v well_o upon_o which_o these_o few_o note_n do_v arise_v first_o concern_v the_o people_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o its_o first_o approach_n may_v but_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v admission_n for_o his_o head_n intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la he_o can_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr sit_fw-la turpissimus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o the_o great_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o a_o crafty_a devil_n like_o the_o carpenter_n in_o cleave_a wood_n use_v lesser_a wedge_n first_o whereby_o he_o make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o then_o drive_v on_o wide_a and_o wide_o till_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 105.18_o and_o cleave_v it_o asunder_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n these_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n little_a thought_n when_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n a_o murderer_n before_o he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n say_v hazael_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o devilish_a 2_o king_n 8.13_o yet_o prove_v he_o no_o better_o etc._n etc._n satan_n first_o prevail_v with_o this_o people_n to_o assist_v in_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n then_o carry_v he_o they_o gradual_o on_o in_o accuse_v he_o and_o so_o on_o to_o a_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o behold_v more_o beauty_n in_o that_o monster_n of_o man_n barrabas_n the_o murderer_n than_o in_o he_o who_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.10_o the_o devil_n dip_v they_o oft_o over_o in_o his_o dye-fat_a so_o oft_o till_o he_o make_v their_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a scarlet_n die_v the_o second_o note_n respect_v the_o people_n also_o be_v silly_a man_n once_o and_o again_o will_v choose_v sin_n before_o a_o saviour_n pilate_n propose_v this_o choice_n twice_o to_o the_o people_n mat._n 27.17_o 21._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n the_o latter_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o former_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o pilate_n hope_v they_o will_v blush_v to_o do_v for_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o release_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n rather_o than_o of_o holy_a jesus_n behold_v the_o mad_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o unanimous_o the_o second_o time_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n john_n 18.40_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v not_o he_o the_o innocent_a but_o he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o nocent_a we_o must_v kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o who_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o save_v he_o who_o have_v kill_v the_o live_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o kill_v many_o more_o where_o be_v the_o man_n among_o mankind_n that_o will_v not_o ready_o condemn_v this_o mad_a choice_n yet_o be_v it_o daily_o make_v while_o man_n prefer_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v more_o prompt_a in_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o lust_n shall_v be_v own_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v disow_v they_o will_v honour_v and_o obey_v the_o former_a yet_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o latter_a n._n b._n note_v well_o our_o casuist_n say_v that_o in_o every_o choice_a man_n make_v